Skip to main content

Full text of "Jane Eyre : an autobiography"

See other formats


w 


.;■(-,."" 


s 


c/' 


/      / 


JANE    EYRE. 


&n  ^utobfograpSg* 


EDITED   BY 

C  U  E  B  E  E     BELL. 


IN    THREE    VOLUMES. 
VOL.   II. 


LONDON: 
SMITH,  ELDER,  AND  CO.,  CORNHILL. 

1847. 


London : 
Printed  by  Stewart  and  Murray, 
Old  Bailey. 


JANE    EYRE. 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  both  wished  and  feared  to  see  Mr.  Rochester 
on  the  day  which  followed  this  sleepless  night : 
I  wanted  to  hear  his  voice  again,  yet  feared  to 
meet  his  eye.  During  the  early  part  of  the 
morning,  I  momentarily  expected  his  coming  : 
he  was  not  in  the  frequent  habit  of  entering 
the  school-room  ;  but  he  did  step  in  for  a  few 
minutes  sometimes,  and  I  had  the"  impression 
that  he  was  sure  to  visit  it  that  day. 

But  the  morning  passed  just  as  usual : 
nothing  happened  to  interrupt  the  quiet  course 
of  Adele's  studies  ;  only,  soon  after  breakfast,  I 
heard  some  bustle  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Mr. 
Rochester's  chamber,  Mrs.  Fairfax's  voice, 
and  Leah's,  and  the  cook's — that  is,  John's 
wife — and  even  John's  own  gruff  tones.  There 
were  exclamations  of  "  What  a  mercy  master 
was   not  burnt  in  his  bed!"     "It  is  always 

VOL.    II.  B 


v.  x 


A  JANE    EYRE. 

dangerous  to  keep  a  candle  lit  at  night." 
"  How  providential  that  he  had  presence  of 
mind  to  think  of  the  water-jug  ! "  "I  wonder 
he  waked  nobody ! "  "  It  is  to  be  hoped  he 
will  not  take  cold  with  sleeping  on  the  library 
sofa/'  &c, 

To  much  confabulation  succeeded  a  sound 
of  scrubbing  and  setting  to  rights  ;  and  when  I 
passed  the  room,  in  going  down  stairs  to  dinner, 
I  saw  through  the  open  door  that  all  was  again 
restored  to  complete  order :  only  the  bed  was 
stripped  of  its  hangings.  Leah  stood  up  in 
the  window-seat,  rubbing  the  panes  of  glass 
dimmed  with  smoke.  I  was  about  to  address 
her ;  for  I  wished  to  know  what  account  had 
been  given  of  the  affair :  but,  on  advancing,  I 
saw  a  second  person  in  the  chamber  —  a 
woman  sitting  on  a  chair  by  the  bed-side,  and 
sewing  rings  to  new  curtains.  That  woman 
was  no  other  than  Grace  Poole. 

There  she  sat,  staid  and  taciturn-looking,  as 
usual ;  in  her  brown  stuff  gown,  her  check 
apron,  white  handkerchief,  and  cap.  She  was 
intent  on  her  work,  in  which  her  whole 
thoughts  seemed  absorbed  :  on  her  hard  fore- 
head, and  in  her  common-place  features,  was 
nothing  either  of  the  paleness  or  desperation 
one  would  have  expected  to  see  marking  the 


JANE    EYRE.  6 

• 

countenance  of  a  woman  who  had  attempted 
murder ;  and  whose  intended  victim  had  fol- 
lowed her  last  night  to  her  lair,  and  (as  I 
"believed)  charged  her  with  the  crime  she 
wished  to  perpetrate.  I  was  amazed — con- 
founded. She  looked  up  while  I  still  gazed  at 
her  :  no  start,  no  increase  or  failure  of  colour 
betrayed  emotion,  consciousness  of  guilt,  or 
fear  of  detection.  She  said,  "  Good  morning, 
Miss,"  in  her  usual  phlegmatic  and  brief 
manner ;  and  taking  up  another  ring  and 
more  tape,  went  on  with  her  sewing. 

"  I  will  put  her  to  some  test,"  thought  I : 
"  such  absolute  impenetrability  is  past  com- 
prehension." 

"  Good  morning,  Grace,"  I  said.  "  Has 
anything  happened  here  1  I  thought  I  heard 
the  servants  all  talking  together  a  while  ago." 

ie  Only  master  had  been  reading  in  his  bed 
last  night ;  he  fell  asleep  with  his  candle  lit, 
and  the  curtains  got  on  fire :  but,  fortunately, 
he  awoke  before  the  bed-clothes  or  the  wood- 
work caught,  and  contrived  to  quench  the 
flame  with  the  water  in  the  ewer." 

"  A  strange  affair ! "  Itsaid,  in  a  low  voice  : 
then,  looking  at  her  fixedly, — "  Did  Mr. 
Rochester  wake  nobody  ?  Did  no  one  hear 
him  move  ?" 

b  2 


%  JANE    EYRE. 

She  again  raised  her  eyes  to  me ;  and  this 
time  there  was  something  of  consciousness  in 
their  expression.  She  seemed  to  examine  me 
warily ;  then  she  answered, — 

"  The  servants  sleep  so  far  off,  you  know, 
Miss,  they  would  not  be  likely  to  hear.  Mrs. 
Fairfax's  room  and  yours  are  the  nearest  to 
master's;  but  Mrs.  Fairfax  said  she  heard 
nothing  :  when  people  get  elderly,  they  often 
sleep  heavy."  She  paused,  and  then  added, 
with  a  sort  of  assumed  indifference,  but  still  in 
a  marked  and  significant  tone,  "  But  you  are 
young,  Miss;  and  I  should  say  a  light  sleeper: 
perhaps  you  may  have  heard  a  noise?" 

"  I  did,"  said  I,  dropping  my  voice,  so  that 
Leah,  who  was  still  polishing  the  panes,  could 
not  hear  me,  "  and  at  first  I  thought  it  was 
Pilot :  but  Pilot  cannot  laugh ;  and  I  am  cer- 
tain I  heard  a  laugh,  and  a  strange  one." 

She  took  a  new  needleful  of  thread,  waxed 
it  carefully,  threaded  her  needle  with  a  steady 
hand,  and  then  observed,  with  perfect  com- 
posure,— 

"  It  is  hardly  likely  master  would  laugh,  I 
should  think,  Missf  when  he  was  in  such 
danger:  you  must  have  been  dreaming." 

"  I  was  not  dreaming,"  I  said,  with  some 
warmth:  for  her  brazen  coolness  provoked  me. 


JANE    EYRE.  5 

Again  she  looked  at  Hie ;  and  with  the  same 
scrutinizing  and  conscious  eye. 

"  Have  yon  told  master  that  you  heard  a 
laugh  ?"  she  inquired. 

"  I  have  not  had  the  opportunity  of  speak- 
ing to  him  this  morning." 

"  You  did  not  think  of  opening  your  door 
and  looking  out  into  the  gallery  1 "  she  further 
asked. 

She  appeared  to  be  cross-questioning  me ; 
attempting  to  draw  from  me  information  una- 
wares :  the  idea  struck  me  that  if  she  disco- 
vered I  knew  or  suspected  her  guilt,  she  would 
be  playing  off  some  of  her  malignant  pranks 
on  me;  I  thought  it  advisable  to  be  on  my 
guard. 

"  On  the  contrary,"  said  I ,  "  I  bolted  my 
door." 

"  Then  you  are  not  in  the  habit  of  bolting 
your  door  every  night  before  you  get  into 
bed?" 

"  Fiend  !  she  wants  to  know  my  habits 
that  she  may  lay  her  plans  accordingly  ! "  In- 
dignation again  prevailed  over  prudence;  I 
replied  sharply :  "  Hitherto  I  have  often 
omitted  to  fasten  the  bolt :  I  did  not  think  it 
necessary.  I  was  not  aware  any  danger  or 
annoyance  was  to  be   dreaded  at  Thornfield- 


D  JANE   EYRE. 

Hall :  but  in  future  (and  I  laid  marked  stress 
on  the  words)  I  shall  take  good  care  to  make 
all  secure  before  I  venture  to  lie  down." 

"  It  will  be  wise  so  to  do  ;"  was  her  answer : 
"  this  neighbourhood  is  as  quiet  as  any  I  know, 
and  I  never  heard  of  the  hall  being  attempted 
by  robbers  since  it  was  a  house ;  though  there 
are  hundreds  of  pounds'  worth  of  plate  in  the 
plate-closet,  as  is  well  known.  And  you  see,  for 
such  a  large  house  there  are  very  few  servants, 
because  master  has  never  lived  here  much ; 
and  when  he  does  come,  being  a  bachelor,  he 
needs  little  waiting  on :  but  I  always  think  it 
best  to  err  on  the  safe  side;  a  door  is  soon 
fastened,  and  it  is  as  well  to  have  a  drawn  bolt 
between  one  and  any  mischief  that  may  be 
about.  A  deal  of  people,  Miss,  are  for  trust- 
ing all  to  Providence ;  but  I  say  Providence 
will  not  dispense  with  the  means,  though  he 
often  blesses  them  when  they  are  used  dis- 
creetly." And  here  she  closed  her  harangue : 
a  long  one  for  her,  and  uttered  with  the  de- 
mureness  of  a  Quakeress. 

I  still  stood  absolutely  dumbfoundered  at 
what  appeared  to  me  her  miraculous  self-pos- 
session and  most  inscrutable  hypocrisy  ;  when 
the  cook  entered. 

*  Mrs.  Poole,"  said  she,  "  addressing  Grace, 


JANE    EYRE.  / 

"  the  servants'  dinner  will  soon  be  ready  :  will 
you  come  down  ?  " 

"  No ;  just  put  my  pint  of  porter  and  bit  of 
pudding  on  a  tray,  and  I  '11  carry  it  up-stairs." 

"You  "11  have  some  meat  ?" 

"  Just  a  morsel,  and  a  taste  of  cheese,  that 's 
all." 

"  And  the  sago  ?  " 

"  Never  mind  it,  at  present :  I  shall  be 
coming  down  before  tea-time  :  I  '11  make  it 
myself." 

The  cook  here  turned  to*  me,  saying  that 
Mrs.  Fairfax  was  waiting  for  me;  so  I  de- 
parted. 

I  hardly  heard  Mrs.  Fairfax's  account  of  the 
curtain  conflagration  during  dinner,  so  much, 
was  I  occupied  in  pnzzling  my  brains  over  the 
enigmatical  character  of  Grace  Poole;  and  still 
more  in  pondering  the  problem  of  her  position 
at  Thornfielcl :  in  questioning  why  she  had  not 
been  given  into  custody  that  morning;  or  at 
the  very  least  dismissed  from  her  master's  ser- 
vice. He  had  almost  as  much  as  declared  his 
conviction  of  her  criminality  last  night :  what 
mysterious  cause  withheld  him  from  accusing 
her?  Why  had  he  enjoined  me  too  to  secresy  ? 
It  was  strange  :  a  bold,  vindictive  and  haughty 
gentleman  seemed  somehow  in  the  power  of 


8  JANE    EYRE. 

one  of  the  meanest  of  his  dependents;  so  much 
in  her  power,  that  even  when  she  lifted  her 
hand  against  his  life,  he  dared  nqt  openly 
charge  her  with  the  attempt,  much  less  punish 
her  for  it. 

Had  Grace  been  young  and  handsome,   I 
should  have  been  tempted  to  think  that  ten- 
derer feelings  than  prudence  or  fear  influenced 
Mr.  Eochester  in  her  behalf;  but  hard-favoured 
and  matronly  as  she  was,  the  idea  could  not 
be  admitted.     "Yet,"   I  reflected,    "she  has 
been  young  once ;  her  youth  would  be  con- 
temporary with  her  master's  :    Mrs.  Fairfax 
told  me  once,  she  had  lived  here  many  years. 
I  don't  think  she  can  ever  have  been  pretty ; 
but  for  aught  I  know  she  may  possess  origi- 
nality and  strength  of  character  to  compen- 
sate  for   the   want   of   personal    advantages. 
Mr.  Rochester  is  an  amateur  of  the  decided 
and   eccentric :    Grace   is   eccentric   at   least. 
What  if  a  former  caprice  (a  freak  very  possible 
to  a  nature  so  sudden  and  headstrong  as  his) 
has  delivered  him    into   her  power,  and  she 
now  exercises  over  his  actions  a  secret  influ- 
ence, the  result  of  his  own  indiscretion,  which 
he  cannot  shake  off  and  dare  not  disregard  ?" 
But,  having  reached  this  point  of  conjecture, 
Mrs.  Poole's  square,  flat  figure,  and  uncomely, 


JANE    EYRE.  b> 

dry,  even  coarse  face,  recurred  so  distinctly  to 
my  mind's  eye,  that  I  thought  "  No  ;  impos- 
sible !  my  supposition  cannot  be  correct.  Yet," 
suggested  the  secret  voice  which  talks  to  us  in 
our  own  hearts,  "you  are  not  beautiful  either, 
and  perhaps  Mr.  Rochester  approves  you :  at 
any  rate  you  have  often  felt  as  if  he  did  ;  and 
last  night — remember  his  words;  remember 
his  look  ;  remember  his  voice ! " 

I  well  remembered  all :  language,  glance  and 
tone  seemed  at  the  moment  vividly  renewed. 
I  was  now  in  the  school-room ;  Adele  was 
drawing ;  I  bent  over  her  and  directed  her 
pencil.     She  looked  up  with  a  sort  of  start. 

"  Qu'avez-vous,  Mademoiselle?"  said  she; 
"  Vos  doigts  tremblent  comme  la  feuille,  et  vos 
joues  sont  rouges:  mais,  rouges  comme  des 
cerises ! " 

"  I  am  hot,  Adele,  with  stooping !"  She 
went  on  sketching,  I  went  on  thinking. 

I  hastened  to  drive  from  my  mind  the 
hateful  notion  I  had  been  conceiving  respect- 
ing Grace  Poole:  it  disgusted  me.  I  compared 
myself  with  her,  and  found  we  wrere  different. 
Bessie  Leaven  had  said  I  was  quite  a  lady ;  and 
she  spoke  truth :  I  was  a  lady.  And  now  I 
looked  much  better  than  I  did  when  Bessie 
saw  me  :  I  had  more  colour  and  more  flesh ; 


10  JANE    EYRE. 

more  life,  more  vivacity ;  "because  I  had  brighter 
hopes  and  keener  enjoyments. 

"  Evening  approaches,"  said  I,  as  I  looked 
towards  the  window.  "  I  have  never  heard 
Mr.  Rochester's  voice  or  step  in  the  house  to- 
day ;  but  surely  I  shall  see  him  before  night :  I 
feared  the  meeting  in  the  morning ;  now  I 
desire  it,  because  expectation  has  been  so  long 
baffled  that  it  is  grown  impatient." 

When  dusk  actually  closed,  and  when  Adele 
left  me  to  go  and  play  in  the  nursery  with 
Sophie,  I  did  most  keenly  desire  it.  I  listened 
for  the  bell  to  ring  below  ;  I  listened  for  Leah 
coming  up  with  a  message ;  I  fancied  some- 
times I  heard  Mr.  Rochester's  own  tread,  and 
I  turned  to  the  door,  expecting  it  to  open  and 
admit  him.  The  door  remained  shut:  dark- 
ness only  came  in  through  the  window.  Still 
it  was  not  late  :  he  often  sent  for  me  at  seven 
and  eight  o'clock,  and  it  was  yet  but  six. 
Surely  I  should  not  be  wholly  disappointed 
to-night,  when  I  had  so  many  things  to  say  to 
him !  I  wanted  again  to  introduce  the  subject 
of  Grace  Poole,  and  to  hear  what  he  would 
answer ;  I  wanted  to  ask  him  plainly  if  he 
really  believed  it  was  she  who  had  made  last 
night's  hideous  attempt ;  and  if  so,  why  he 
kept  her  wickedness  a  secret.    It  little  mattered 


JANE   EYRE.  11 

whether  my  curiosity  irritated  him  ;  I  knew 
the  pleasure  of  vexing  and  soothing  him  by 
turns ;  it  was  one  I  chiefly  delighted  in,  and 
a  sure  instinct  always  prevented  me  from 
going  too  far:  beyond  the  verge  of  provocation 
I  never  ventured ;  on  the  extreme  brink  I  liked 
well  to  try  my  skill.  Retaining  every  minute 
form  of  respect,  every  propriety  of  my  station, 
I  could  still  meet  him  in  argument  without 
fear  or  uneasy  restraint ;  this  suited  both  him 
and  me. 

A  tread  creaked  on  the  stairs  at  last ;  Leah 
made  her  appearance :  but  it  was  only  to  in- 
timate that  tea  was  ready  in  Mrs.  Fairfax's 
room.  Thither  I  repaired,  glad  at  least  to  go 
down  stairs  ;  for  that  brought  me,  I  imagined, 
nearer  to  Mr.  Rochester's  presence. 

"  You  must  want  your  tea,"  said  the  good 
lady  as  I  joined  her ;  "  you  ate  so  little  at 
dinner.  I  am  afraid,"  she  continued,  "  you 
are  not  well  to-clay :  you  look  flushed  and 
feverish." 

"  Oh,  quite  well !     I  never  felt  better." 

"Then  you  must  prove  it  by  evincing  a 
good  appetite ;  will  you  fill  the  tea-pot  while 
I  knit  off  this  needle?"  Having  completed 
her  task,  she  rose  to  draw  down  the  blind 
which  she   had  hitherto  kept  up ;  by  way,  I 


12 


JANE   EYRE. 


suppose,  of  making  the  most  of  daylight  : 
though  dusk  was  now  fast  deepening  into  total 
obscurity. 

"  It  is  fair  to-night,"  said  she,  as  she  looked 
through  the  panes,  "though  not  starlight: 
Mr.  Rochester  has,  on  the  whole,  had  a  favour- 
able day  for  his  journey." 

"  Journey  !^-Is  Mr.  Rochester  gone  any- 
where ?     I  did  not  know  he  was  out." 

"  Oh,  he  set  off  the  moment  he  had  break- 
fasted !  He  is  gone  to  the  Leas ;  Mr.  Esh- 
ton's  place,  ten  miles  on  the  other  side  Mill- 
cote  :  I  believe  there  is  quite  a  party  assem- 
bled there ;  Lord  Ingram,  Sir  George  Lynn, 
Colonel  Dent  and  others." 

"  Do  you  expect  him.  back  to-night?" 

"No — nor  to-morrow  either;  I  should  think 
he  is  very  likely  to  stay  a  week  or  more : 
when  these  fine,  fashionable  people  get  to- 
gether, they  are  so  surrounded  by  elegance 
and  gaiety  ;  so  well  provided  with  all  that  can 
please  and  entertain,  they  are  in  no  hurry  to 
separate.  Gentlemen,  especially,  are  often  in 
request  on  such  occasions  ;  and  Mr.  Rochester 
is  so  talented  and  so  lively  in  society,  that  I 
believe  he  is  a  general  favourite :  the  ladies 
are  very  fond  of  him ;  though  you  would  not 
think  his  appearance  calculated  to  recommend 


JANE    EYRE.  13 

him  particularly  in  their  eyes :  but  I  suppose 
his  acquirements  and  abilities,  perhaps  his 
wealth  and  good  blood,  make  amends  for  any 
little  fault  of  look." 

"  Are  there  ladies  at  the  Leas?" 

"  There  are  Mrs.  Eshton  and  her  three 
daughters — very  elegant  young  ladies  indeed  ; 
and  there  are  the  honourable  Blanche  and 
Mary  Ingram  ;  most  beautiful  women,  I  sup- 
pose :  indeed  I  have  seen  Blanche,  six  or  seven 
years,  since  when  she  was  a  girl  of  eighteen. 
She  came  here  to  a  Christmas  ball  and  party 
Mr.  Rochester  gave.  You  should  have  seen 
the  dining-room  that  day — how  richly  it  was 
decorated,  how  brilliantly  lit  up!  I  should 
think  there  were  fifty  ladies  and  gentlemen 
present — all  of  the  first  county-families ;  and 
Miss  Ingram  was  considered  the  belle  of  the 
evening." 

"  You  saw  her,  you  say,  Mrs.  Fairfax :  what 
was  she  like?" 

"  Yes,  I  saw  her.  The  dining-room  doors 
were  thrown  open  ;  and,  as  it  was  Christmas- 
time, the  servants  were  allowed  to  assemble  in 
the  hall,  to  hear  some  of  the  ladies  sing  and 
play.  Mr.  Rochester  would  have  me  to  come 
in,  and  I  sat  down  in  a  quiet  corner  and 
watched  them.     I  never  saw  a  more  splendid 


14  JANE    EYRE. 

scene  :  the  ladies  were  magnificently  dressed ; 
most  of  them — at  least  most  of  the  younger 
ones — looked  handsome;  but  Miss  Ingram  was 
certainly  the  queen." 

"  And  what  was  she  like  ?" 

"Tall,  fine  bust,  sloping  shoulders;  long, 
graceful  neck ;  olive  complexion,  dark  and 
clear ;  noble  features ;  eyes  rather  like  Mr. 
Rochester's :  large  and  black,  and  as  brilliant 
as  her  jewels.  And  then  she  had  such  a  fine 
head  of  hair  ;  raven-black,  and  so  becomingly 
arranged  :  a  crown  of  thick  plaits  behind,  and 
in  front  the  longest,  the  glossiest  curls  I 
ever  saw.  She  was  dressed  in  pure  white; 
an  amber-coloured  scarf  was  passed  over  her 
shoulder  and  across  her  breast,  tied  at  the  side, 
and  descending  in  long,  fringed  ends  below 
her  knee.  She  wore  an  amber-coloured  flower, 
too,  in  her  hair :  it  contrasted  well  with  the 
jetty  mass  of  her  curls." 

"  She  was  greatly  admired,  of  course  ?" 

"  Yes,  indeed :  and  not  only  for  her  beauty, 
but  for  her  accomplishments.  She  was  one  of 
the  ladies  who  sang :  a  gentleman  accompanied 
her  on  the  piano.  She  and  Mr.  Rochester 
sung  a  duet." 

"  Mr.  Rochester  !  I  was  not  aware  he  could 
sing." 


JANE    EYRE.  15 

"  Oh !  he  has  a  fine  bass  voice,  and  an 
excellent  taste  for  music." 

"  And  Miss  Ingram :  what  sort  of  a  voice 
had  she?" 

"  A  very  rich  and  powerful  one :  she  sang 
delightfully  ;  it  was  a  treat  to  listen  to  her  ; — 
and  she  played  afterwards.  I  am  no  judge  of 
music,  but  Mr.  Rochester  is ;  and  I  heard  him 
say  her  execution  was  remarkably  good." 

"  And  this  beautiful  and  accomplished  lady 
is  not  yet  married  ?" 

"  It  appears  not :  I  fancy  neither  she  nor 
her  sister  have  very  large  fortunes.  Old  Lord 
Ingram's  estates  were  chiefly  entailed,  and  the 
eldest  son  came  in  for  everything  almost." 

"  But  I  wonder  no  wealthy  nobleman  or 
gentleman  has  taken  a  fancy  to  her :  Mr. 
Rochester,  for  instance.  He  is  rich,  is  he 
not?" 

"  Oh !  yes.  But,  you  see,  there  is  a  consider- 
able difference  in  age  :  Mr.  Rochester  is  near 
forty  ;  she  is  but  twenty-five." 

"  What  of  that  ?  More  unequal  matches 
are  made  every  day." 

?'  True  :  yet  I  should  scarcely  fancy  Mr. 
Rochester  would  entertain  an  idea  of  the  sort. 
— But  you  eat  nothing:  you  have  scarcely 
tasted  since  you  began  tea." 


16  JANE    EYRE. 

"  No :  I  am  too  thirsty  to  eat.  Will  you  let 
me  have  another  cup  ?" 

I  was  about  again  to  revert  to  the  proba- 
bility of  a  union  between  Mr.  Rochester  and 
the  beautiful  Blanche :  but  Adele  came  in, 
and  the  conversation  was  turned  into  another 
channel. 

When  once  more  alone,  I  reviewed"  the 
information  I  had  got ;  looked  into  my  heart, 
examined  its  thoughts  and  feelings,  and  endea- 
voured to  bring  back  with  a  strict  hand  such 
as  had  been  straying  through  imagination's 
boundless  and  trackless  waste,  into  the  safe 
fold  of  common  sense. 

Arraigned  at  my  own  bar,  Memory  having 
given  her  evidence  of  the  hopes,  wishes,  senti- 
ments I  had  been  cherishing  since  last  night — 
of  the  general  state  of  mind  in  which  I  had 
indulged  for  nearly  a  fortnight  past ;  Reason 
having  come  forward  and  told,  in  her  own 
quiet  way,  a  plain,  unvarnished  tale,  showing 
how  I  had  rejected  the  real  and  rabidly  de- 
voured the  ideal ; — I  pronounced  judgment  to 
this  effect : — 

That  a  greater  fool  than  Jane  Eyre  had 
never  breathed  the  breath  of  life  :  that  a  more 
fantastic  idiot  had  never  surfeited  herself  on 
sweet  lies,  and  swallowed  poison  as  if  it  were 
nectar. 


JANE    EYRE.  17 

"  You"  I  said,  "  a  favourite  with  Mr. 
Rochester?  You  gifted  with  the  power  of 
pleasing  him?  You  of  importance  to  him  in 
any  way  ?  Go  !  your  folly  sickens  me.  And 
you  have  derived  pleasure  from  occasional 
tokens  of  preference — equivocal  tokens,  shown 
by  a  gentleman  of  family,  and  a  man  of  the 
world,  to  a  dependent  and  a  novice.  How 
dared  you?  Poor  stupid  dupe! — Could  not 
even  self-interest  make  you  wiser?  You  re- 
peated to  yourself  this  morning  the  brief  scene 
of  last  night  ?  —  Cover  your  face  and  be 
ashamed!  He  said  something  in  praise  of 
your  eyes,  did  he  ?  Blind  puppy !  Open 
their  bleared  lids  and  look  on  your  own  ac- 
cursed senselessness  !  It  does  good  to  no 
woman  to  be  flattered  by  her  superior,  who 
cannot  possibly  intend  to  marry  her ;  and  it  is 
madness  in  all  women  to  let  a  secret  love 
kindle  within  them,  which,  if  unreturned  and 
unknown,  must  devour  the  life  that  feeds  it ; 
and,  if  discovered  and  responded  to,  must  lead, 
ignis  fatuus-like,  into  miry  wilds  whence  there 
is  no  extrication. 

"  Listen,  then,  Jane  Eyre,  to  your  sentence : 
to-morrow,  place  the  glass  before  you,  and 
draw  in  chalk  your  own  picture,  faithfully ; 
without  softening  one  defect:   omit  no  harsh 

VOL.    II.  c 


18  JANE    EYRE. 

line,  smooth  away  no  displeasing  irregularity; 
write  under  it,  '  Portrait  of  a  Governess,  dis- 
connected, poor,  and  plain.' 

"  Afterwards,  take  a  piece  of  smooth  ivory 
— you  have  one  prepared  in  your  drawing- 
box  :  take  your  palette,  mix  your  freshest, 
finest,  clearest  tints ;  choose  your  most  deli- 
cate camel-hair  pencils ;  delineate  carefully 
the  loveliest  face  you  can  imagine;  paint  it  in 
your  softest  shades  and  sweetest  hues,  accord- 
ing to  the  description  given  by  Mrs.  Fairfax 
of  Blanche  Ingram :  remember  the  raven 
ringlets,  the  oriental  eye  ; — what !  you  revert 
to  Mr.  Rochester's  as  a  model !  Order  !  No 
snivel !  —  no  sentiment ! — no  regret !  I  will 
endure  only  sense  and  resolution.  Recall  the 
august  yet  harmonious  lineaments,  the  Grecian 
neck  and  bust:  let  the  round  and  dazzling 
arm  be  visible,  and  the  delicate  hand;  omit 
neither  diamond  ring  nor  gold  bracelet;  por- 
tray faithfully  the  attire,  aerial  lace  and  glis- 
tening satin,  graceful  scarf  and  golden  rose : 
call  it  (  Blanche,  an  accomplished  lady  of, 
rank.' 

"  Whenever,  in  future,  you  should  chance 
to  fancy  Mr.  Rochester  thinks  well  of  you, 
take  out  these  two  pictures  and  compare 
them :  say,  '  Mr.  Rochester   might  probably 


JANE    EYRE.  19 

win  that  noble  lady's  love,  if  he  chose  to  strive 
for  it;  is  it  likely  he  would  waste  a  serious 
thought  on  this  indigent  and  insignificant 
plebeian  V  " 

"  I  '11  do  it,"  I  resolved  :  and  having  framed 
this  determination,  I  grew  calm,  and  fell 
asleep. 

I  kept  my  word.  An  hour  or  two  sufficed 
to  sketch  my  own  portrait  in  crayons ;  and  in 
less  than  a  fortnight  I  had  completed  an  ivory 
miniature  of  an  imaginary  Blanche  Ingram. 
It  looked  a  lovely  face  enough,  and  when 
compared  with  the  real  head  in  chalk,  the 
contrast  was  as  great  as  self-control  could 
desire.  I  derived  benefit  from  the  task :  it 
had  kept  my  head  and  hands  employed,  and 
had  given  force  and  fixedness  to  the  new  im- 
pressions I  wished  to  stamp  indelibly  on  my 
heart. 

Ere  long  I  had  reason  to  congratulate  my- 
self on  the  course  of  wholesome  discipline  to 
which  I  had  thus  forced  my  feelings  to  submit : 
thanks  to  it,  I  was  able  to  meet  subsequent  oc- 
currences with  a  decent  calm ;  which,  had  they 
found  me  unprepared,  I  should  probably  have 
been  unequal  to  maintain  even  externally. 


c  2 


20  JANE    EYRE. 


CHAPTEE  II. 

A  week  passed,  and  no  news  arrived  of  Mr. 
Rochester :  ten  days ;  and  still  he  did  not 
come.  Mrs.  Fairfax  said  she  should  not  be 
surprised  if  he  were  to  go  straight  from  the 
Leas  to  London,  and  thence  to  the  continent, 
and  not  show  his  face  again  at  Thornfield  for 
a  year  to  come :  he  had  not  unfrequently 
quitted  it  in  a  manner  quite  as  abrupt  and 
unexpected.  When  I  heard  this  I  was  begin- 
ning to  feel  a  strange  chill  and  failing  at  the 
heart.  I  was  actually  permitting  myself  to 
experience  a  sickening  sense  of  disappoint- 
ment: but  rallying  my  wits,  and  recollecting 
my  principles,  I  at  once  called  my  sensations 
to  order ;  and  it  was  wonderful  how  I  got  over 
the  temporary  blunder — how  I  cleared  up  the 
mistake  of  supposing  Mr.  Rochester's  move- 
ments a  matter  in  which  I  had  any  cause  to 
take   a  vital  interest.      Not  that  I  humbled 


JANE    EYRE.  21 

myself  by  a  slavish  notion  of  inferiority :  on 
the  contrary,  I  just  said: — 

"  You  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  master 
of  Thornfield,  further  than  to  receive  the 
salary  he  gives  you  for  teaching  his  protegee, 
and  to  be  grateful  for  such  respectful  and  kind 
treatment  as,  if  yon  do  your  duty,  you  have  a 
right  to  expect  at  his  hands.  Be  sure  that  is 
the  only  tie  he  seriously  acknowledges  be- 
tween you  and  him :  so  don't  make  him  the 
object  of  your  fine  feelings,  your  raptures, 
agonies,  and  so  forth.  He  is  not  of  your 
order :  keep  to  your  caste  ;  and  be  too  self- 
respecting  to  lavish  the  love  of  the  whole 
heart,  soul,  and  strength,  where  such  a  gift  is 
not  wanted  and  would  be  despised." 

I  went  on  with  my  day's  business  tranquilly ; 
but  ever  and  anon,  vague  suggestions  kept 
wandering  across  my  brain  of  reasons  why  I 
should  quit  Thornfield ;  and  I  kept  involunta- 
rily framing  advertisements  and  pondering  con- 
jectures about  new  situations :  these  thoughts 
I  did  not  think  it  necessary  to  check;  they 
might  germinate  and  bear  fruit  if  they  could. 

Mr.  Rochester  had  been  absent  upwards  of 
a  fortnight,  when  the  post  brought  Mrs.  Fair- 
fax a  letter. 

"It  is  from  the  master,"  said  she,  as  she 


22  JANE   EYRE. 

looked  at  the  direction.  "  Now  I  suppose  we 
shall  know  whether  we  are  to  expect  his  re- 
turn or  not." 

And  while  she  broke  the  seal  and  perused 
the  document,  I  went  on  taking  my  coffee : 
(we  were  at  breakfast)  it  was  hot,  and  I  attri- 
buted to  that  circumstance  a  fiery  glow  which 
suddenly  rose  to  my  face.  Why  my  hand 
shook,  and  why  I  involuntarily  spilt  half  the 
contents  of  my  cup  into  my  saucer,  I  did  not 
choose  to  consider. 

"  Well — I  sometimes  think  we  are  too  quiet ; 
but  we  run  a  chance  of  being  busy  enough 
now  :  for  a  little  while  at  least,"  said  Mrs. 
Fairfax,  still  holding  the  note  before  her  spec- 
tacles. 

Ere  I  permitted  myself  to  request  an  ex- 
planation, I  tied  the  string  of  Adele's  pinafore 
which  happened  to  be  loose  :  having  helped  her 
also  to  another  bun  and  refilled  her  mug  with 
milk,  I  said  nonchalantly  : — 

"  Mr.  Rochester  is  not  likely  to  return  soon, 
I  suppose?" 

"  Indeed,  he  is — in  three  days,  he  says ;  that 
will  be  next  Thursday;  and  not  alone  either.  I 
don't  know  how  many  of  the  fine  people  at 
the  Leas  are  coming  with  him :  he  sends 
directions   for   all   the   best  bed-rooms  to  be 


JANE    EYRE.  23 

prepared ;  and  the  library  and  drawing-rooms 
are  to  be  cleaned  out ;  and  I  am  to  get  more 
kitchen  hands  from  the  George  Inn,  at  Mill- 
cote,  and  from  wherever  else  I  can;  and  the 
ladies  will  bring  their  maids  and  the  gentle- 
men their  valets :  so  we  shall  have  a  full 
house  of  it."  And  Mrs.  Fairfax  swallowed 
her  breakfast  and  hastened  away  to  commence 
operations. 

The  three  days  were,  as  she  had  foretold, 
busy  enough.  I  had  thought  all  the  rooms 
at  Thornfield  beautifully  clean  and  well-ar- 
ranged :  but  it  appears  I  was  mistaken.  Three 
women  were  got  to  help ;  and  such  scrubbing, 
such  brushing,  such  washing  of  paint  and 
beating  of  carpets,  such  taking  down  and 
putting  up  of  pictures,  such  polishing  of  mir- 
rors and  lustres,  such  lighting  of  fires  in  bed- 
rooms, such  airing  of  sheets  and  feather-beds 
on  hearths,  I  never  beheld,  either  before  or 
since.  Adele  ran  quite  wild  in  the  midst  of 
it  :  the  preparations  for  company  and  the 
prospect  of  their  arrival,  seemed  to  throw  her 
into  ecstasies.  She  would  have  Sophie  to  look 
over  all  her  "toilettes"  as  she  called  frocks;  to 
furbish  up  any  that  were  "  passees,"  and  to  air 
and  arrange  the  new.  For  herself,  she  did 
nothing  but  caper  about  in  the  front  chambers, 


24  JANE    EYRE. 

jump  on  and  off  the  bedsteads,  and  lie  on  the 
mattresses  and  piled-up  bolsters  and  pillows 
before  the  enormous  fires  roaring  in  the  chim- 
neys. From  school  duties  she  was  exonerated  : 
Mrs.  Fairfax  had  pressed  me  into  her  service, 
and  I  was  all  day  in  the  store-room,  helping 
(or  hindering)  her  and  the  cook ;  learning  to 
make  custards  and  cheesecakes  and  French 
pastry,  to  truss  game  and  garnish  dessert- 
dishes. 

The  party  were  expected  to  arrive  on  Thurs- 
day afternoon,  in  time  for  dinner  at  six. 
During  the  intervening  period  I  had  no  time 
to  nurse  chimeras;  and  I  believe  I  was  as 
active  and  gay  as  anybody— Adele  excepted. 
Still,  now  and  then,  I  received  a  damping 
check  to  my  cheerfulness ;  and  was,  in  spite  of 
myself,  thrown  back  on  the  region  of  doubts 
and  portents,  and  dark  conjectures.  This  was 
when  I  chanced  to  see  the  third  story  staircase 
door  (which  of  late  had  always  been  kept 
locked)  open  slowly,  and  give  passage  to  the 
form  of  Grace  Poole,  in  prim  cap,  white  apron, 
and  handkerchief:  when  I  watched  her  glide 
along  the  gallery,  her  quiet  tread  muffled  in  a 
list  slipper;  when  I  saw  her  look  into  the 
bustling,  topsy-turvy  bed-rooms, — -just  say  a 
word,   perhaps,  to  the  charwomen  about  the 


JANE    EYRE.  25 

proper  way  to  polish  a  grate,  or  clean  a  marble 
mantelpiece,  or  take  stains  from  papered  walls, 
and  then  pass  on.  She  would  thus  descend  to 
the  kitchen  once  a  day,  eat  her  dinner,  smoke 
a  moderate  pipe  on  the  hearth,  and  go  back, 
carrying  her  pot  of  porter  with  her,  for  her 
private  solace,  in  her  own  gloomy  upper 
haunt.  Only  one  hour  in  the  twenty-four  did 
she  pass  with  her  fellow-servants  below  ;  all 
the  rest  of  her  time  was  spent  in  some  low- 
ceiled,  oaken  chamber  of  the  second  story : 
there  she  sat  and  sewed — and  probably  laughed 
drearily  to  herself, — as  companionless  as  a 
prisoner  in  his  dungeon. 

The  strangest  thing  of  all  was,  that  not  a 
soul  in  the  house,  except  me,  noticed  her 
habits,  or  seemed  to  marvel  at  them  :  no  one 
discussed  her  position  or  employment ;  no  one 
pitied  her  solitude  or  isolation.  I  once,  indeed, 
overheard  part  of  a  dialogue  between  Leah  and 
one  of  the  charwomen,  of  which  Grace  formed 
the  subject.  Leah  had  been  saying  something 
I  had  not  caught,  and  the  charwoman  re- 
marked :— 

"  She  gets  good  wages,  I  guess?" 
"  Yes,"  said  Leah  ;  "  I  wish  I  had  as  good  : 
not  that  mine  are  to  complain  of, — there 's  no 
stinginess  at  Thornfield  ;  but  they  're  not  one- 


26  JANE    EYRE. 

fifth  of  the  sum  Mrs.  Poole  receives.  And  she 
is  laying  by  :  she  goes  every  quarter  to  the 
bank  at  Millcote.  I  should  not  wonder  but 
she  has  saved  enough  to  keep  her  independent 
if  she  liked  to  leave  ;  but  I  suppose  she 's  got 
used  to  the  place  :  and  then  she 's  not  forty  yet, 
and  strong  and  able  for  anything.  It  is  too 
soon  for  her  to  give  up  business." 

"  She  is  a  good  hand,  I  daresay,"  said  the 
charwoman. 

"  Ah ! — she  understands  what  she  has  to  do, 
- — nobody  better,"  rejoined  Leah,  significantly; 
"  and  it  is  not  every  one  could  fill  her  shoes  : 
not  for  all  the  money  she  gets." 

"  That  it  is  not !"  was  the  reply.  "  I  wonder 
whether  master " 

The  charwoman  was  going  on  ;  but  here 
Leah  turned  and  perceived  me,  and  she  in- 
stantly gave  her  companion  a  nudge. 

"Doesn't  she  know?"  I  heard  the  woman 
whisper. 

Leah  shook  her  head,  and  the  conversation 
was  of  course  dropped.  All  I  had  gathered  from 
it  amounted  to  this, — that  there  was  a  mystery 
at  Thornfield  ;  and  that  from  participation  in 
that  mystery,  I  was  purposely  excluded. 

Thursday  came :  all  work  had  been  com- 
pleted the  previous  evening ;  carpets  were  laid 


JANE    EYRE.  27 

down,  bed-hangings  festooned,  radiant  white 
counterpanes  spread,  toilet  tables  arranged,  fur- 
niture rubbed,  flowers  piled  in  vases :  both 
chambers  and  saloons  looked  as  fresh  and  bright 
as  hands  could  make  them.  The  hall,  too,  was 
scoured;  and  the  great  carved  clock,  as  well  as 
the  steps  and  bannisters  of  the  staircase,  were 
polished  to  the  brightness  of  glass :  in  the 
dining-room,  the  sideboard  flashed  resplendent 
with  plate ;  in  the  drawing-room  and  boudoir, 
vases  of  exotics  bloomed  on  all  sides. 

Afternoon  arrived :  Mrs.  Fairfax  assumed 
her  best  black  satin  gown,  her  gloves,  and  her 
gold  watch  ;  for  it  was  her  part  to  receive  the 
company, — to  conduct  the  ladies  to  their  rooms, 
&c.  Adele,  too,  would  be  dressed ;  though  I 
thought  she  had  little  chance  of  being  intro- 
duced to  the  party,  that  day  at  least.  However, 
to  please  her,  I  allowed  Sophie  to  apparel  her 
in  one  of  her  short,  full  muslin  frocks.  For 
myself,  I  had  no  need  to  make  any  change ; 
I  should  not  be  called  upon  to  quit  my  sanc- 
tum of  the  school-room  :  for  a  sanctum  it  was 
now  become  to  me, — "  a  very  pleasant  refuge 
in  time  of  trouble." 

It  had  been  a  mild,  serene  spring  day :  one 
of  those  days  which  towards  the  end  of  March 
or  the  beginning  of  April,  rise  shining  over 


28  JANE    EYRE. 

the  earth  as  heralds  of  summer.  It  was  draw- 
ing to  an  end  now ;  but  the  evening  was 
even  warm,  and  I  sat  at  work  in  the  school- 
room with  the  window  open. 

"  It  gets  late  ;"  said  Mrs.  Fairfax,  entering 
in  rustling  state.  cc  I  am  glad  I  ordered 
dinner  an  hour  after  the  time  Mr.  Rochester 
mentioned ;  for  it  is  past  six  now.  I  have  sent 
John  down  to  the  gates  to  see  if  there  is  any- 
thing on  the  road  :  one  can  see  a  long  way 
from  thence  in  the  direction  of  Millcote." 
She  went  to  the  window.  "  Here  he  is  !"  said 
she.    "  Well,  John,"  (leaning  out)  "  any  news  ?  '1 

"  They  're  coming,  ma'am,"  was  the  answer. 
"  They  '11  be  here  in  ten  minutes." 

Adele  flew  to  the  window.  I  followed ;  taking 
care  to  stand  on  one  side,  so  that,  screened  by 
the  curtain,  I  could  see  without  being  seen. 

The  ten  minutes  John  had  given  seemed 
very  long,  but  at  last  wheels  were  heard ;  four 
equestrians  galloped  up  the  drive,  and  after 
them  came  two  open  carriages.  Fluttering 
veils  and  waving  plumes  filled  the  vehicles; 
two  of  the  cavaliers  were  young,  dashing  look- 
ing gentlemen  ;  the  third  was  Mr.  Rochester 
on  his  black  horse,  Mesrour  ;  Pilot  bounding 
before  him:  at  his  side  rode  a  lady,  and  he  and 
she  were  the  first  of  the  party.     Her  purple 


JANE    EYRE.  29 

riding-habit  almost  swept  the  ground,  her  veil 
streamed  long  on  the  breeze;  mingling  with  its 
transparent  folds,  and  gleaming  through  them, 
shone  rich  raven  ringlets. 

"  Miss  Ingram  ! "  exclaimed  Mrs.  Fairfax, 
and  away  she  hurried  to  her  post  below. 

The  cavalcade,  following  the  sweep  of  the 
drive,  quickly  turned  the  angle  of  the  house, 
and  I  lost  sight  of  it.  Adele  now  petitioned 
to  go  down  ;  but  I  took  her  on  my  knee  and 
gave  her  to  understand  that  she  must  not  on 
any  account  think  of  venturing  in  sight  of  the 
ladies,  either  now  or  at  any  other  time,  unless 
expressly  sent  for :  that  Mr.  Rochester  would 
be  very  angry,  &c.  "  Some  natural  tears  she 
shed"  on  being  told  this;  but  as  I  began  to 
look  very  grave,  she  consented  at  last  to  wipe 
them. 

A  joyous  stir  was  now  audible  in  the  hall: 
gentlemen's  deep  tones,  and  ladies'  silvery  ac- 
cents blent  harmoniously  together,  and  distin- 
guishable above  all,  though  not  loud,  was  the 
sonorous  voice  of  the  master  of  Thornfield 
Hall,  welcoming  his  fair  and  gallant  guests 
under  its  roof.  Then  light  steps  ascended  the 
stairs  ;  and  there  was  a  tripping  through  the 
gallery,  and  soft,  cheerful  laughs,  and  opening 
and  closing  doors,  and,  for  a  time,  a  hush. 


30  JANE    EYRE. 

"  Elles  changent  de  toilettes,"  said  Adele ; 
who,  listening  attentively,  had  followed  every 
movement ;  and  she  sighed. 

"  Chez  maman,"  said  she,  "  quand  il  y  avait 
du  monde,  je  les  suivais  partout,  au  salon  et  a 
leurs  chambres;  souvent  je  regardais  les  femmes 
de  chambre  coiffer  et  habiller  les  dames,  et 
c'etait  si  amusant :  comme  cela  on  apprend." 

"  Don't  you  feel  hungry,  Adele  ?" 

"  Mais  oui,  mademoiselle :  voila  cinq  ou  six 
heures  que  nous  n'avons  pas  mange." 

"  Well  now,  while  the  ladies  are  in  their 
rooms,  I  will  venture  down  and  get  you  some- 
thing to  eat." 

And  issuing  from  my  asylum  with  precau- 
tion, I  sought  a  back-stairs  which  conducted 
directly  to  the  kitchen.  All  in  that  region 
was  fire  and  commotion  ;  the  soup  and  fish 
were  in  the  last  stage  of  projection,  and  the 
cook  hung  over  her  crucibles  in  a  frame  of 
mind  and  body  threatening  spontaneous  com- 
bustion. In  the  servants'  hall  two  coachmen 
and  three  gentlemen's  gentlemen  stood  or  sat 
round  the  fire ;  the  Abigails  I  suppose  were 
up-stairs  with  their  mistresses :  the  new  ser- 
vants that  had  been  hired  from  Millcote,  were 
bustling  about  everywhere.  Threading  this 
chaos,  I  at  last  reached  the  larder;  there  I 


JANE    EYRE.  31 

took  possession  of  a  cold  chicken,  a  roll  of 
bread,  some  tarts,  a  plate  or  two  and  a  knife 
and  fork  :  with  this  booty  I  made  a  hasty 
retreat.  I  had  regained  the  gallery,  and  was 
just  shutting  the  back-door  behind  me,  when 
an  accelerated  hum  warned  me  that  the  ladies 
were  about  to  issue  from  their  chambers.  I 
could  not  proceed  to  the  school-room  without 
passing  some  of  their  doors,  and  running  the 
risk  of  being  surprised  with  my  cargo  of 
victuallage  ;  so  I  stood  still  at  this  end,  which, 
being  windowless,  was  dark :  quite  dark  now, 
for  the  sun  was  set  and  twilight  gathering. 

Presently  the  chambers  gave  up  their  fair 
tenants  one  after  another :  each  came  out 
gaily  and  airily,  with  dress  that  gleamed  lus- 
trous through  the  dusk.  For  a  moment  they 
stood  grouped  together  at  the  other  extremity 
of  the  gallery,  conversing  in  a  key  of  sweet 
subdued  vivacity :  they  then  descended  the 
staircase,  almost  as  noiselessly  as  a  bright  mist 
rolls  down  a  hill.  Their  collective  appearance 
had  left  on  me  an  impression  of  high-born 
elegance,  such  as  I  had  never  before  received. 

I  found  Adele  peeping  through  the  school- 
room door,  which  she  held  ajar.  "  What  beau- 
tiful ladies!"  cried  she  in  English.  "Oh  I 
wish  I  might  go  to  them !     Do  you  think  Mr. 


32  JANE    EYRE. 

Rochester  will  send  for  us  by-and-by,  after 
dinner?" 

"  No,  indeed,  I  don't ;  Mr.  Rochester  has 
something  else  to  think  about.  Nevermind 
the  ladies  to-night ;  perhaps  you  will  see  them 
to-morrow  :  here  is  your  dinner." 

She  was  really  hungry,  so  the  chicken  and 
tarts  served  to  divert  her  attention  for  a  time. 
It  was  well  I  secured  this  forage;  or  both  she, 
I  and  Sophie,  to  whom  I  conveyed  a  share  of 
our  repast,  would  have  run  a  chance  of  getting 
no  dinner  at  all :  every  one  down  stairs  was 
too  much  engaged  to  think  of  us.  The  dessert 
was  not  carried  out  till  after  nine,  and  at  ten, 
footmen  were  still  running  to  and  fro  with 
trays  and  coffee-cups.  I  allowed  Adele  to  sit 
up  much  later  than  usual ;  for  she  declared  she 
could  not  possibly  go  to  sleep  while  the  doors 
kept  opening  and  shutting  below,  and  people 
bustling  about.  Besides,  she  added,  a  mes- 
sage might  possibly  come  from  Mr.  Rochester 
when  she  was  undressed ;  "  et  alors  quel  dom- 
mage ! " 

I  told  her  stories  as  long  as  she  would  listen 
to  them ;  and  then  for  a  change,  I  took  her  out 
into  the  gallery.  The  hall  lamp  was  now  lit, 
and  it  amused  her  to  look  over  the  balustrade 
and  watch  the  servants  passing  backwards  and 


JANE    EYRE.  33 

forwards.  When  the  evening  was  far  ad- 
vanced, a  sound  of  music  issued  from  the 
drawing-room,  whither  the  piano  had  been 
removed ;  Adele  and  I  sat  down  on  the  top  step 
of  the  stairs  to  listen.  Presently  a  voice  blent 
with  the  rich  tones  of  the  instrument :  it  was  a 
lady  who  sang,  and  very  sweet  her  notes  were. 
The  solo  over,  a  duet  followed,  and  then  a 
glee  :  a  joyous  conversational  murmur  filled 
up  the  intervals.  I  listened  long :  suddenly 
I  discovered  that  my  ear  was  wholly  intent  on 
analyzing  the  mingled  sounds,  and  trying  to 
discriminate  amidst  the  confusion  of  accents 
those  of  Mr.  Rochester ;  and  when  it  caught 
them,  which  it  soon  did,  it  found  a  further 
task  in  framing  the  tones,  rendered  by  dis- 
tance inarticulate,  into  words. 

The  clock  struck  eleven.  I  looked  at  Adele, 
whose  head  leant  against  my  shoulder ;  her 
eyes  were  waxing  heavy,  so  I  took  her  up  in 
my  arms  and  carried  her  off  to  bed.  It  was 
near  one  before  the  gentlemen  and  ladies 
sought  their  chambers. 

The  next  day  was  as  fine  as  its  predecessor ; 
it  was  devoted  by  the  party  to  an  excursion  to 
some  site  in  the  neighbourhood.  They  set  out 
early  in  the  forenoon,  some  on  horseback,  the 
rest  in  carriages  ;  I  witnessed  both  the  depar- 

VOL.   II.  D 


34  JANE   EYRE. 

ture  and  the  return.  Miss  Ingram,  as  before, 
was  the  only  lady  equestrian ;  and  as  before, 
Mr.  Rochester  galloped  at  her  side :  the  two 
rode  a  little  apart  from  the  rest.  I  pointed  out 
this  circumstance  to  Mrs.  Fairfax,  who  was 
standing  at  the  window  with  me : — 

"You  said  it  was  not  likely  they  should 
think  of  being  married,"  said  I,  "  but  you  see 
Mr.  Rochester  evidently  prefers  her  to  any  of 
the  other  ladies." 

"  Yes ;  I  daresay :  no  doubt  he  admires 
her." 

"  And  she  him,"  I  added  ;  "  look  how  she 
leans  her  head  towards  him  as  if  she  were  con- 
versing confidentially !  I  wish  I  could  see 
her  face :  I  have  never  had  a  glimpse  of  it 
yet." 

"  You  will  see  her  this  evening ;"  answered 
Mrs.  Fairfax.  "  I  happened  to  remark  to 
Mr.  Rochester  how  much  Adele  wished  to 
be  introduced  to  the  ladies,  and  he  said : 
6  Oh !  let  her  come  into  the  drawing-room 
after  dinner ;  and  request  Miss  Eyre  to  ac- 
company her/" 

"  Yes — he  said  that  from  mere  politeness  : 
I  need  not  go,  I  am  sure,"  I  answered. 

"  Well  —  I  observed  to  him  that  as  you 
were  unused  to  company,  I  did  not  think  you 


JAN'E    EYRE.  35 

would  like  appearing  before  so  gay  a  party — 
all  strangers ;  and  he  replied,  in  his  quick 
way  :  '  Nonsense  !  If  she  objects,  tell  her  it 
is  my  particular  wish ;  and  if  she  resists,  say  I 
shall  come  and  fetch  her  in  case  of  contumacy.'" 

"  I  will  not  give  him  that  trouble ;"  I  an- 
swered. "  I  will  go,  if  no  better  may  be  :  but 
I  don't  like  it.  Shall  you  be  there,  Mrs. 
Fairfax?" 

"  No ;  I  pleaded  off,  and  he  admitted  my 
plea.  I  '11  tell  you  how  to  manage  so  as  to 
avoid  the  embarrassment  of  making  a  formal 
entrance,  which  is  the  most  disagreeable  part 
of  the  business.  You  must  go  into  the  draw- 
ing-room while  it  is  empty,  before  the  ladies 
leave  the  dinner-table ;  choose  your  seat  in  any 
quiet  nook  you  like  ;  you  need  not  stay  long 
after  the  gentlemen  come  in,  unless  you  please  : 
just  let  Mr.  Rochester  see  you  are  there  and 
then  slip  away — nobody  will  notice  you." 

"  Will  these  people  remain  long,  do  you 
think?" 

"  Perhaps  two  or  three  weeks ;  certainly  not 
more.  After  the  Easter  recess,  Sir  George 
Lynn,  who  was  lately  elected  member  for 
Millcote,  will  have  to  go  up  to  town  and  take 
his  seat ;  I  dare  say  Mr.  Rochester  will  ac- 
company  him  :  it   surprises   me  that   he  has 

d2 


36  JANE    EYRE. 

already  made  so  protracted  a  stay  at  Thorn- 
field. 

It  was  with  some  trepidation  that  I  per- 
ceived the  hour  approach  when  I  was  to 
repair  with  my  charge  to  the  drawing-room. 
Adele  had  been  in  a  state  of  ecstacy  all  day, 
after  hearing  she  was  to  be  presented  to  the 
ladies  in  the  evening  ;  and  it  was  not  till 
Sophie  commenced  the  operation  of  dressing 
her,  that  she  sobered  down.  Then  the  im- 
portance of  the  process  quickly  steadied  her ; 
and  by  the  time  she  had  her  curls  arranged 
in  well-smoothed,  drooping  clusters,  her  pink 
satin  frock  put  on,  her  long  sash  tied,  and  her 
lace  mittens  adjusted,  she  looked  as  grave  as 
any  judge.  No  need  to  warn  her  not  to  dis- 
arrange her  attire  :  when  she  was  dressed,  she 
sat  demurely  down  in  her  little  chair,  taking 
care  previously  to  lift  up  the  satin  skirt  for 
fear  she  should  crease  it,  and  assured  me  she 
would  not  stir  thence  till  I  was  ready.  This  I 
quickly  was:  my  best  dress  (the  silver-grey 
one,  purchased  for  Miss  Temple's  wedding 
and  never  worn  since)  was  soon  put  on ;  my 
hair  was  soon  smoothed ;  my  sole  ornament, 
the  pearl  brooch,  soon  assumed.  We  descended. 

Fortunately  there  was  another  entrance  to 
the  drawing-room  than  that  through  the  saloon 


JANE    EYRE.  37 

where  they  were  all  seated  at  dinner.  We  found 
the  apartment  vacant;  a  large  fire  burning 
silently  on  the  marble  hearth,  and  wax  candles 
shining  in  bright  solitude,  amid  the  exquisite 
flowers  with  which  the  tables  were  adorned. 
The  crimson  curtain  hung  before  the  arch : 
slight  as  was  the  separation  this  drapery 
formed  from  the  party  in  the  adjoining  saloon, 
they  spoke  in  so  low  a  key  that  nothing  of 
their  conversation  could  be  distinguished  be- 
yond a  soothing  murmur. 

Adele,  who  appeared  to  be  still  under  the 
influence  of  a  most  solemnizing  impression, 
sat  down  without  a  word  on  the  footstool  I 
pointed  out  to  her.  I  retired  to  a  window  seat, 
and  taking  a  book  from  a  table  near,  en- 
deavoured to  read.  Adele  brought  her  stool  to 
my  feet ;  ere  long  she  touched  my  knee. 

"What  is  it,  Adele?" 

"  Est-ce  que  je  ne  puis  pas  prendre  une 
seule  de  ces  fleurs  magnifiques,  Mademoiselle  ? 
Seulement  pour  completer  ma  toilette." 

"  You  think  too  much  of  vour  '  toilette/ 
Adele :  but  you  may  have  a  flower."  And  I 
took  a  rose  from  a  vase  and  fastened  it  in  her 
sash.  She  sighed  a  sigh  of  ineffable  satisfac- 
tion, as  if  her  cup  of  happiness  were  now  full. 
I  turned  my  face  away  to  conceal  a  smile  I 


38  JANE    EYRE. 

could  not  suppress :  there  was  something  ludi- 
crous as  well  as  painful  in  the  little  Parisienne's 
earnest  and  innate  devotion  to  matters  of  dress. 

A  soft  sound  of  rising  now  became  audible; 
the  curtain  was  swept  back  from  the  arch  ; 
through  it  appeared  the  dining-room,  with  its 
lit  lustre  pouring  down  light  on  the  silver  and 
glass  of  a  magnificent  dessert-service  covering 
a  long  table ;  a  band  of  ladies  stood  in  the 
opening;  they  entered,  and  the  curtain  fell 
behind  them. 

There  were  but  eight ;  yet  somehow  as  they 
flocked  in,  they  gave  the  impression  of  a  much 
larger  number.  Some  of  them  were  very  tall ; 
many  were  dressed  in  white;  and  all  had  a 
sweeping  amplitude  of  array  that  seemed  to 
magnify  their  persons  as  a  mist  magnifies  the 
moon.  I  rose  and  curtseyed  to  them  :  one  or 
two  bent  their  heads  in  return;  the  others 
only  stared  at  me. 

They  dispersed  about  the  room ;  reminding 
me,  by  the  lightness  and  buoyancy  of  their 
movements,  of  a  flock  of  white  plumy  birds. 
Some  of  them  threw  themselves  in  half-re- 
clining positions  on  the  sofas  and  ottomans; 
some  bent  over  the  tables  and  examined  the 
flowers  and  books;  the  rest  gathered  in  a 
group  round  the  fire  :  all  talked  in  a  low  but 


JANE    EYRE.  39 

clear  tone  which  seemed  habitual  to  them.  I 
knew  their  names  afterwards,  and  may  as  well 
mention  them  now. 

First,  there  was  Mrs.  Eshton  and  two  of 
her  daughters.  She  had  evidently  been  a 
handsome  woman,  and  was  well  preserved 
still.  Of  her  daughters,  the  eldest,  Amy,  was 
rather  little ;  naive,  and  child-like  in  face  and 
manner,  and  piquant  in  form :  her  white 
muslin  dress  and  blue  sash  became  her  well. 
The  second,  Louisa,  was  taller  and  more 
elegant  in  figure  ;  with  a  very  pretty  face,  of 
that  order  the  French  term  "  minois  chiffone  :" 
both  sisters  were  fair  as  lilies. 

Lady  Lynn  was  a  large  and  stout  personage 
of  about  forty ;  very  erect,  very  haughty- 
looking,  richly  dressed  in  a  satin  robe  of 
changeful  sheen :  her  dark  hair  shone  glossily 
under  the  shade  of  an  azure  plume,  and  within 
the  circlet  of  a  band  of  gems. 

Mrs.  Colonel  Dent  was  less  showy ;  but,  I 
thought,  more  lady-like.  She  had  a  slight 
figure,  a  pale,  gentle  face,  and  fair  hair.  Her 
black  satin  dress,  her  scarf  of  rich  foreign 
lace,  and  her  pearl  ornaments,  pleased  me 
better  than  the  rainbow  radiance  of  the  titled 
dame. 

But  the   three   most  distinguished — partly 


40  JANE    EYRE. 

perhaps,  because  the  tallest  figures  of  the  band 
— were  the  Dowager  Lady  Ingram  aud  her 
daughters,  Blanche  and  Mary.  They  were 
all  three  of  the  loftiest  stature  of  woman. 
The  dowager  might  be  between  forty  and  fifty  : 
her  shape  was  still  fine  ;  her  hair  (by  candle 
light  at  least)  still  black ;  her  teeth,  too,  were 
still  apparently  perfect.  Most  people  would 
have  termed  her  a  splendid  woman  of  her  age  : 
and  so  she  was,  no  doubt,  physically  speaking ; 
but  then  there  was  an  expression  of  almost 
insupportable  haughtiness  in  her  bearing  and 
countenance.  She  had  Roman  features  and 
a  double  chin,  disappearing  into  a  throat  like 
a  pillar:  these  features  appeared  to  me  not 
only  inflated  and  darkened,  but  even  fur- 
rowed with  pride;  and  the  chin  was  sustained 
by  the  same  principle,  in  a  position  of  almost 
preternatural  erectness.  She  had,  likewise,  a 
fierce  and  a  hard  eye :  it  reminded  me  of  Mrs. 
Reed's ;  she  mouthed  hdr  words  in  speaking  ; 
her  voice  was  deep,  its  inflexions  very  pompous, 
very  dogmatical, — very  intolerable,  in  short. 
A  crimson  velvet  robe,  and  a  shawl  turban  of 
some  gold- wrought  Indian  fabric,  invested  her 
(I  suppose  she  thought)  with  a  truly  imperial 
dignity. 

Blanche  and  Mary  were  of  equal  stature, — 


JANE    EYRE.  41 

straight  and  tall  as  poplars.  Mary  was  too 
slim  for  her  height ;  but  Blanche  was  moulded 
like  a  Dian.  I  regarded  her,  of  course,  with 
special  interest.  First,  I  wished  to  see  whether 
her  appearance  accorded  with  Mrs.  Fairfax's 
description;  secondly,  whether  it  at  all  re- 
sembled the  fancy  miniature  I  had  painted  of 
her  ;  and  thirdly — it  will  out ! — whether  it 
were  such  as  I  should  fancy  likely  to  suit 
Mr.  Rochester's  taste. 

As  far  as  person  went,  she  answered  point 
for  point,  both  to  my  picture  and  Mrs.  Fair- 
fax's description.  The  noble  bust,  the  sloping 
shoulders,  the  graceful  neck,  the  dark  eyes 
and  black  ringlets  were  all  there: — but  her 
face? — Her  face  was  like  her  mother's;  a 
youthful,  unfurrowed  likeness:  the  same  low 
brow,  the  same  high  features,  the  same  pride. 
It  was  not,  however,  so  saturnine  a  pride  :  she 
laughed  continually ;  her  laugh  was  satirical, 
and  so  was  the  habitual  expression  of  her 
arched  and  haughty  lip. 

Genius  is  said  to  be  self-conscious :  I  cannot 
tell  whether  Miss  Ingram  was  a  genius,  but 
she  was  self-conscious — remarkably  self-con- 
scious indeed.  She  entered  into  a  discourse 
on  botany  with  the  gentle  Mrs.  Dent.  It 
seems  Mrs.  Dent  had  not  studied  that  science : 


42  JANE   EYRE. 

though,  as  she  said,  she  liked  flowers,  "  espe- 
cially wild  ones  ;"  Miss  Ingram  had,  and  she 
ran  over  its  vocabulary  with  an  air.  I  pre- 
sently perceived  she  was  (what  is  vernacularly 
termed)  trailing  Mrs.  Dent ;  that  is,  playing  on 
her  ignorance  :  her  trail  might  be  clever,  but 
it  was  decidedly  not  good-natured.  She  played : 
her  execution  was  brilliant ;  she  sang :  her  voice 
was  fine;  she  talked  French  apart  to  her 
mama ;  and  she  talked  it  well,  with  fluency 
and  with  a  good  accent. 

Mary  had  a  milder  and  more  open  counte- 
nance than  Blanche  ;  softer  features  too,  and  a 
skin  some  shades  fairer  (Miss  Ingram  was 
dark  as  a  Spaniard) — but  Mary  was  deficient 
in  life  :  her  face  lacked  expression,  her  eye  lus- 
tre ;  she  had  nothing  to  say,  and  having  once 
taken  her  seat,  remained  fixed  like  a  statue  in 
its  niche.  The  sisters  were  both  attired  in 
spotless  white. 

And  did  I  now  think  Miss  Ingram  such  a 
choice  as  Mr.  Rochester  would  be  likely  to 
make  ?  I  could  not  tell — I  did  not  know  his 
taste  in  female  beauty.  If  he  liked  the  majes- 
tic, she  was  the  very  type  of  majesty :  then 
she  was  accomplished,  sprightly.  Most  gen- 
tlemen would  admire  her,  I  thought ;  and  that 
he  did  admire  her,  I  already  seemed  to  have 


JANE    EYRE.  43 

obtained  proof:  to  remove  the  last  shade  of 
doubt,  it  remained  but  to  see  them  together. 

You  are  not  to  suppose,  reader,  that  Adele 
has  all  this  time  been  sitting  motionless  on  the 
stool  at  my  feet :  no  ;  when  the  ladies  entered, 
she  rose,  advanced  to  meet  them,  made  a 
stately  reverence,  and  said,  with  gravity, — 

"  Bon  jour,  mesdames." 

And  Miss  Ingram  had  looked  down  at  her 
with  a  mocking  air,  and  exclaimed,  "  Oh, 
what  a  little  puppet !" 

Lady  Lynn  had  remarked,  "  It  is  Mr. 
Rochester's  ward,  I  suppose — the  little  French 
girl  he  was  speaking  of." 

Mrs.  Dent  had  kindly  taken  her  hand,  and 
given  her  a  kiss.  Amy  and  Louisa  Eshton 
had  cried  out  simultaneously, — 

"What  a  love  of  a  child!" 

And  then  they  had  called  her  to  a  sofa, 
where  she  now  sat,  ensconced  between  them, 
chattering  alternately  in  French  and  broken 
English  ;  absorbing  not  only  the  young  ladies' 
attention,  but  that  of  Mrs.  Eshton  and  Lady 
Lynn,  and  getting  spoilt  to  her  heart's 
content. 

At  last  coffee  is  brought  in,  and  the  gentle- 
men are  summoned.  I  sit  in  the  shade — if  any 
shade  there  be  in  this  brilliantly  lit  apartment ; 


44 


JANE    EYRE. 


the  window- curtain  half  hides  me.  Again  the 
arch  yawns :  they  come.  The  collective  ap- 
pearance of  the  gentlemen,  like  that  of  the 
ladies,  is  very  imposing:  they  are  all  cos- 
tumed in  black ;  most  of  them  are  tall,  some 
young.  Henry  and  Frederick  Lynn  are  very 
dashing  sparks,  indeed ;  and  Colonel  Dent  is  a 
fine  soldierly  man.  Mr.  Eshton,  the  magistrate 
of  the  district,  is  gentleman-like:  his  hair  is  quite 
white,  his  eyebrows  and  whiskers  still  dark, 
which  gives  him  something  of  the  appearance 
of  a  "  pere  noble  de  theatre."  Lord  Ingram, 
like  his  sisters,  is  very  tall ;  like  them,  also, 
he  is  handsome;  but  he  shares  Mary's  apa- 
thetic and  listless  look  :  he  seems  to  have 
more  length  of  limb  than  vivacity  of  blood  or 
vigour  of  brain. 

And  where  is  Mr.  Rochester  ? 

He  comes  in  last :  I  am  not  looking  at  the 
arch,  yet  I  see  him  enter.  I  try  to  concen- 
trate my  attention  on  these  netting-needles,  on 
the  meshes  of  the  purse  I  am  forming — I  wish 
to  think  only  of  the  work  I  have  in  my  hands, 
to  see  only  the  silver  beads  and  silk  threads  that 
lie  in  my  lap ;  whereas,  I  distinctly  behold  his 
figure,  and  I  inevitably  recall  the  moment 
when  I  last  saw  it :  just  after  I  had  rendered 
him,  what  he  deemed,  an  essential  service — and 


JANE    EYRE.  45 

he,  holding  my  hand,  and  looking  down  on 
my  face,  surveyed  me  with  eyes  that  revealed 
a  heart  full  and  eager  to  overflow ;  in  whose 
emotions  I  had  a  part.  How  near  had  I 
approached  him  at  that  moment !  What  had 
occurred  since,  calculated  to  change  his  and 
my  relative  positions  ?  Yet  now,  how  distant, 
how  far  estranged  we  were  !  So  far  estranged, 
that  I  did  not  expect  him  to  come  and  speak 
to  me.  I  did  not  wonder,  when,  without  look- 
ing at  me,  he  took  a  seat  at  the  other  side  of 
the  room,  and  began  conversing  with  some  of 
the  ladies. 

No  sooner  did  I  see  that  his  attention  was 
riveted  on  them,  and  that  I  might  gaze  without 
being  observed,  than  my  eyes  were  drawn 
involuntarily  to  his  face:  I  could  not  keep 
their  lids  under  control :  they  would  rise,  and 
the  irids  would  fix  on  him.  I  looked,  and  had 
an  acute  pleasure  in  looking, — a  precious,  yet 
poignant  pleasure;  pure  gold,  with  a  steely 
point  of  agony :  a  pleasure  like  what  the  thirst- 
perishing  man  might  feel  who  knows  the  well 
to  which  he  has  crept  is  poisoned,  yet  stoops 
and  drinks  divine  draughts  nevertheless. 

Most  true  is  it  that  "beauty  is  in  the  eye 
of  the  gazer."  My  master's  colourless,  olive 
face,   square,  massive  brow,   broad  and  jetty 


46  JANE   EYRE. 

eyebrows,  deep  eyes,  strong  features,  firm, 
grim  mouth, — all  energy,  decision,  will, — were 
not  beautiful,  according  to  rule  ;  but  they  were 
more  than  beautiful  to  me :  they  were  full  of 
an  interest,  an  influence  that  quite  mastered 
me, — that  took  my  feelings  from  my  own 
power  and  fettered  them  in  his.  I  had  not 
intended  to  love  him  :  the  reader  knows  I  had 
wrought  hard  to  extirpate  from  my  soul  the 
germs  of  love  there  detected ;  and  now,  at  the 
first  renewed  view  of  him,  they  spontaneously 
revived,  green  and  strong !  He  made  me  love 
him  without  looking  at  me. 

I  compared  him  with  his  guests.  What  was 
the  gallant  grace  of  the  Lynns,  the  languid 
elegance  of  Lord  Ingram, — even  the  military 
distinction  ot  Colonel  Dent  contrasted  with 
his  look  of  native  pith  and  genuine  power  ?  I 
had  no  sympathy  in  their  appearance,  their 
expression :  yet  I  could  imagine  that  most 
observers  would  call  them  attractive,  hand- 
some, imposing  ;  while  they  would  pronounce 
Mr.  Rochester  at  once  harsh-featured  and 
melancholy-looking.  I  saw  them  smile,  laugh 
— it  was  nothing :  the  light  of  the  candles  had 
as  much  soul  in  it  as  their  smile ;  the  tinkle  of 
the  bell  as  much  significance  as  their  laugh. 
I  saw  Mr.  Rochester  smile : — his  stern  features 


JANE    EYRE.  47 

softened ;  his  eye  grew  both  brilliant  and 
gentle,  its  ray  both  searching  and  sweet.  He 
was  talking,  at  the  moment,  to  Louisa  and 
Amy  Eshton.  I  wondered  to  see  them  receive 
with  calm  that  look  which  seemed  to  me  so 
penetrating :  I  expected  their  eyes  to  fall, 
their  colour  to  rise  under  it;  yet  I  was  glad 
when  I  found  they  were  in  no  sense  moved. 
"  He  is  not  to  them  what  he  is  to  me,"  I 
thought :  "  he  is  not  of  their  kind.  I  believe 
he  is  of  mine; — I  am  sure  he  is,  —  I  feel 
akin  to  him, — I  understand  the  language  of 
his  countenance  and  movements :  though  rank 
and  wealth  sever  us  widely,  I  have  something 
in  my  brain  and  heart,  in  my  blood  and  nerves, 
that  assimilates  me  mentally  to  him.  Did  I 
say,  a  few  days  since,  that  I  had  nothing  to  do 
with  him  but  to  receive  my  salary  at  his  hands  ? 
Did  I  forbid  myself  to  think  of  him  in  any 
other  light  than  as  a  paymaster  ?  Blasphemy 
against  nature!  Every  good,  true,  vigorous 
feeling  I  have,  gathers  impulsively  round  him. 
I  know  I  must  conceal  my  sentiments  :  I  must 
smother  hope ;  I  must  remember  that  he  can- 
not care  much  for  me.  For  when  I  say  that  I 
am  of  his  kind,  I  do  not  mean  that  I  have  his 
force  to  influence,  and  his  spell  to  attract :  I 
mean   only   that    I   have   certain   tastes   and 


48 


JANE    EYRE. 


feelings  in  common  with  him.  I  must,  then, 
repeat  continually  that  we  are  for  ever  sun- 
dered : — and  yet,  while  I  breathe  and  think,  I 
must  love  him. 

Coffee  is  handed.  The  ladies,  since  the  gen- 
tlemen entered,  have  become  lively  as  larks : 
conversation  waxes  brisk  and  merry.  Colonel 
Dent  and  Mr.  Eshton  argue  on  politics; 
their  wives  listen.  The  two  proud  dowagers, 
Lady  Lynn  and  Lady  Ingram,  confabulate 
together.  Sir  George — whom,  by-the-by,  I 
have  forgotten  to  describe, — a  very  big,  and 
very  fresh-looking  country  gentleman,  stands 
before  their  sofa,  coffee-cup  in  hand,  and 
occasionally  puts  in  a  word.  Mr.  Frederick 
Lynn  has  taken  a  seat  beside  Mary  Ingram, 
and  is  showing  her  the  engravings  of  a  splendid 
volume :  she  looks,  smiles  now  and  then,  but 
apparently  says  little.  The  tall  and  phleg- 
matic Lord  Ingram  leans  with  folded  arms  on 
the  chair-back  of  the  little  and  lively  Amy 
Eshton ;  she  glances  up  at  him,  and  chatters 
like  a  wren:  she  likes  him  better  than  she 
does  Mr.  Rochester.  Henry  Lynn  has  taken 
possession  of  an  ottoman  at  the  feet  of  Louisa ; 
Adele  shares  it  with  him  :  he  is  trying  to 
talk  French  with  her,  and  Louisa  laughs  at  his 
blunders.     With  whom  will  Blanche  Ingram 


JANE    EYRE.  49 

pair?  She  is  standing  alone  at  the  table, 
bending  gracefully  over  an  album.  She  seems 
waiting  to  be  sought ;  but  she  will  not  wait  too 
long  :  she  herself  selects  a  mate. 

Mr.  Rochester,  having  quitted  the  Eshtons, 
stands  on  the  hearth  as  solitary  as  she  stands 
by  the  table ;  she  confronts  him,  taking  her 
station  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  mantel- 
piece. 

"  Mr.  Rochester,  I  thought  you  were  not 
fond  of  children  1 " 

"  Nor  am  I." 

"Then,  what  induced  you  to  take  charge  of 
such,  a  little  doll  as  that  ?  (pointing  to  Adele). 
Where  did  you  pick  her  up  ?" 

"  I  did  not  p?ck  her  up,  she  was  left  on  my 
hands." 

"  You  should  have  sent  her  to  school." 

"  I  could  not  afford  it :  schools  are  so 
dear." 

"  Why,  I  suppose  you  have  a  governess  for 
her :  I  saw  a  person  with  her  j  list  now — is  she 
gone  ?  Oh,  no !  there  she  is  still  behind  the 
window-curtain.  You  pay  her,  of  course :  I 
should  think  it  quite  as  expensive, — more  so ;  for 
you  have  them  both  to  keep  in  addition." 

I  feared — or  should  I  say,  hoped  ? — the  al- 
lusion to  me  would  make  Mr.  Rochester  glance 

VOL.    II.  e 


50  JANE    EYRE. 

my  way;  and  I  involuntarily  shrunk  further 
into  the  shade :  but  he  never  turned  his 
eyes. 

"  I  have  not  considered  the  subject,"  said  he 
indifferently,  looking  straight  before  him. 

"  No — you  men  never  do  consider  economy 
and  common  sense.  You  shouldhear  mama  on 
the  chapter  of  governesses  :  Mary  and  I  have 
had,  I  should  think,  a  dozen  at  least  in  our 
day  ;  half  of  them  detestable  and  the  rest  ridi- 
culous, and  all  incubi — were  they  not,  mama  1 

"  Did  you  speak,  my  own  ?" 

The  young  lady  thus  claimed  as  the  Dow- 
ager's special  property,  reiterated  her  question 
with  an  explanation. 

"  My  dearest,  don't  mention  governesses : 
the  word  makes  me  nervous.  I  have  suffered 
a  martyrdom  from  their  incompetency  and 
caprice:  I  thank  Heaven  I  have  now  done 
with  them!" 

Mrs.  Dent  here  bent  over  to  the  pious  lady, 
and  whispered  something  in  her  ear :  I  sup- 
pose from  the  answer  elicited,  it  was  a  re- 
minder that  one  of  the  anathematized  race  was 
present. 

"  Tant  pis  ! "  said  her  ladyship,  "  I  hope  it 
may  do  her  good!"  Then,  in  a  lower  tone, 
but   still  loud   enough   for   me  to   hear,    "  I 


JANE   EYRE.  51 

noticed  lier  :  I  am  a  judge  of  physiognomy,  and 
in  hers  I  see  all  the  faults  of  her  class." 

"What  are  they,  Madam?"  inquired  Mr. 
Rochester  aloud. 

"  I  will  tell  you  in  your  private  ear,"  replied 
she,  wagging  her  turban  three  times  with  por- 
tentous significancy. 

"  But  my  curiosity  will  be  past  its  appetite  : 
it  craves  food  now." 

"  Ask  Blanche  :  she  is  nearer  you  than  I." 

"  Oh,  don't  refer  him  to  me,  mama !  I  have 
just  one  word  to  say  of  the  whole  tribe  :  they 
are  a  nuisance.  Not  that  I  ever  suffered  much 
from  them:  I  took  care  to  turn  the  tables. 
What  tricks  Theodore  and  I  used  to  play  on  our 
Miss  Wilsons,  and  Mrs.  Greys,  and  Madame 
Jouberts !  Mary  was  always  too  sleepy  to  join 
in  a  plot  with  spirit.  The  best  fun  was  with 
Madame  Joubert:  Miss  Wilson  was  a  poor 
sickly  thing,  lachrymose  and  low-spirited  :  not 
worth  the  trouble  of  vanquishing,  in  short ;  and 
Mrs.  Grey  was  coarse  and  insensible :  no  blow 
took  effect  on  her.  But  poor  Madame  Jou- 
bert !  I  see  her  yet  in  her  raging  passions, 
when  we  had  driven  her  to  extremities — spilt 
our  tea,  crumbled  our  bread  and  butter,  tossed 
our  books  up  to  the  ceiling,  and  played  a  cha 
rivari  with  the  ruler  and  desk,  the  fender  and 

e  2 


52  JANE   EYRE. 

iire-irons.  Theodore,  do  you  remember  those 
merry  days?" 

"Yaas,  to  be  sure  I  do,"  drawled  Lord 
Ingram :  "  and  the  poor  old  stick  used  to  cry 
out 6  Oh  you  villains  childs  !' — and  then  we  ser- 
monized her  on  the  presumption  of  attempting 
to  teach  such  clever  blades  as  we  were,  when 
she  was  herself  so  ignorant." 

"  We  did :  and  Tedo,  you  know,  I  helped 
you  in  prosecuting  (or  persecuting)  your  tutor, 
whey-faced  Mr.  Vining — the  parson  in  the  pip, 
as  we  used  to  call  him.  He  and  Miss  Wilson 
took  the  liberty  of  falling  in  love  with  each 
other — at  least  Tedo  and  I  thought  so :  we  sur- 
prised sundry  tender  glances  and  sighs  which 
we  interpreted  as  tokens  of  *  Ila  belle  passion/ 
and  I  promise  you  the  public  soon  had  the 
benefit  of  our  discovery :  we  employed  it  as  a 
sort  of  lever  to  hoist  our  dead-weights  from 
the  house.  Dear  mama  there,  as  soon  as  she 
got  an  inkling  of  the  business,  found  out  that 
it  was  of  an  immoral  tendency.  Did  you  not, 
my  lady-mother?" 

"  Certainly,  my  best.  And  I  was  quite  right ; 
depend  on  that :  there  are  a  thousand  reasons 
why  liaisons  between  governesses  and  tutors 
should  never  be  tolerated  a  moment  in  any 
well-regulated  house  ;  firstly —   • 


JANE    EYRE.  53 

"  Oh  gracious,  mama !  Spare  us  the  enu- 
meration !  Au  reste,  we  all  know  them  :  dan- 
ger of  had  example  to  innocence  of  childhood  ; 
distractions  and  consequent  neglect  of  duty  on 
the  part  of  the  attached  ;  mutual  alliance  and 
reliance  ;  confidence  thence  resulting — inso- 
lence accompanying — mutiny  and  general 
blow-up.  Am  I  right,  Baroness  Ingram  of 
Ingram  Park?" 

"  My  lily-flower,  you  are  right  now  as 
always." 

"  Then  no  more  need  be  said  :  change  the 
subject." 

Amy  Eshton,  not  hearing  or  not  heeding 
this  dictum,  joined  in  with  her  soft,  infantine 
tone:  "Louisa  and  I  used  to  quiz  our  gover- 
ness too ;  but  she  was  such  a  good  creature,  she 
would  bear  anything:  nothing  put  her  out. 
She  was  never  cross  with  us;  was  she,  Louisa  ?" 

"  No,  never  :  we  might  do  what  we  pleased; 
ransack  her  desk  and  her  workbox,  and  turn 
her  drawers  inside  out ;  and  she  was  so  good- 
natured,  she  would  give  us  anything  we  asked 
for." 

"  I  suppose  now,"  said  Miss  Ingram,  curl- 
ing her  lip  sarcastically,  we  shall  have  an 
abstract  of  the  memoirs  of  all  the  governesses 
extant :  in  order  to  avert  such  a  visitation,  I 


54  JANE   EYRE. 

again  move  the  introduction  of  a  new  topic. 
Mr.  Rochester,  do  you  second  my  motion  ?" 

"  Madam,  I  support  you  on  this  point  as  on 
every  other." 

"  Then  on  me  be  the  onus  of  bringing  it 
forward.  Signior  Eduardo  are  you  in  voice 
to-night?" 

"  Donna  Bianca,  if  you  command  it,  I  will 
be." 

"  Then  Signior,  I  lay  on  you  my  sovereign 
behest  to  furbish  up  your  lungs  and  other 
vocal  organs,  as  they  will  be  wanted  on  my 
royal  service." 

"  Who  would  not  be  the  Rizzio  of  so  divine 
a  Mary?" 

"  A  fig  for  Rizzio ! "  cried  she,  tossing  her 
head  with  all  its  curls,  as  she  moved  to  the 
piano.  "  It  is  my  opinion  the  fiddler  David 
must  have  been  an  insipid  sort  of  fellow;  I 
like  black  Bothwell  better :  to  my  mind  a 
man  is  nothing  without  a  spice  of  the  devil  in 
him  ;  and  history  may  say  what  it  will  of 
James  Hepburn,  but  I  have  a  notion,  he  was 
just  the  sort  of  wild,  fierce,  bandit-hero  whom 
I  could  have  consented  to  gift  with  my  hand." 

"  Gentlemen,  you  hear !  Now  which  of 
you  most  resembles  Bothwell?"  cried  Mr. 
Rochester. 


JANE    EYRE.  55 

"  I  should  say  the  preference  lies  with  you/' 
responded  Colonel  Dent. 

"  On  my  honour,  I  am  much  obliged  to 
you,"  was  the  reply. 

Miss  Ingram,  who  had  now  seated  herself 
with  proud  grace  at  the  piano,  spreading  out 
her  snowy  robes  in  queenly  amplitude,  com- 
menced a  brilliant  prelude ;  talking  meantime. 
She  appeared  to  be  on  her  high  horse  to-night ; 
both  her  words  and  her  air  seemed  intended 
to  excite  not  only  the  admiration,  but  the 
amazement  of  her  auditors  :  she  was  evidently 
bent  on  striking  them  as  something  very  dash- 
ing and  daring  indeed. 

"  Oh,  I  am  so  sick  of  the  young  men  of  the 
present  day  ! "  exclaimed  she,  rattling  away  at 
the  instrument.  "  Poor,  puny  things  not  fit 
to  stir  a  step  beyond  papa's  park-gates :  nor  to 
go  even  so  far  without  mama's  permission  and 
guardianship  !  Creatures  so  absorbed  in  care 
about  their  pretty  faces  and  their  white  hands, 
and  their  small  feet ;  as  if  a  man  had  anything 
to  do  with  beauty  !  As  if  loveliness  were  not 
the  special  prerogative  of  woman — her  legiti- 
mate appanage  and  heritage !  I  grant  an 
ugly  woman  is  a  blot  on  the  fair  face  of  crea- 
tion ;  but  as  to  the  gentlemen,  let  them  be  soli- 
citous to  possess  only  strength  and  valour :  let 


56  JANE    EYRE. 

their  motto  be  : — Hunt,  shoot  and  fight :  the 
rest  is  not  worth  a  iilip.  Such  should  be  my 
device,  were  I  a  man." 

"  Whenever  I  marry,"  she  continued,  after 
a  pause  which  none  interrupted,  "  I  am  re- 
solved my  husband  shall  not  be  a  rival,  but  a 
foil  to  me.  I  will  suffer  no  competitor  near  the 
throne ;  I  shall  exact  an  undivided  homage :  his 
devotions  shall  not  be  shared  between  me  and 
the  shape  he  sees  in  his  mirror.  Mr.  Roches- 
ter, now  sing,  and  I  will  play  for  you." 

"  I  am  all  obedience,"  was  the  response* 

"  Here  then  is  a  Corsair-song.  Know  that 
I  doat  on  Corsairs ;  and  for  that  reason,  sing  it 
*  con  spirito.' " 

"  Commands  from  Miss  Ingram's  lips  would 
put  spirit  into  a  mug  of  milk  and  water." 

"  Take  care,  then :  if  you  don't  please  me,  I 
will  shame  you  by  showing  how  such  things 
should  be  done." 

"  That  is  offering  a  premium  on  incapacity  : 
I  shall  now  endeavour  to  fail." 

"  Gardez-vous  en  bien  !  If  you  err  wilfully, 
I  shall  devise  a  proportionate  punishment." 

"  Miss  Ingram  ought  to  be  clement,  for  she 
has  it  in  her  power  to  inflict  a  chastisement 
beyond  mortal  endurance." 

"  Ha  !  explain  !  "  commanded  the  lady. 


JANE    EYRE.  57 

"  Pardon  me,  madam  :  no  need  of  explana- 
tion ;  your  own  fine  sense  must  inform  you 
that  one  of  your  frowns  would  be  a  sufficient 
substitute  for  capital  punishment." 

"  Sing  ! "  said  she,  and  again  touching  the 
piano,  she  commenced  an  accompaniment  in 
spirited  style. 

"  Now  is  my  time  to  slip  away,"  thought  I : 
but  the  tones  that  then  severed  the  air  arrested 
me.  Mrs.  Fairfax  had  said  Mr.  Rochester 
possessed  a  fine  voice :  he  did — a  mellow, 
powerful  bass,  into  which  he  threw  his  own 
feeling,  his  own  force ;  finding  a  way  through 
the  ear  to  the  heart  and  there  waking  sen- 
sation strangely.  I  waited  till  the  last  deep 
and  full  vibration  had  expired — till  the  tide 
of  talk,  checked  an  instant,  had  resumed  its 
flow ;  I  then  quitted  my  sheltered  corner  and 
made  my  exit  by  the  side-door,  which  was 
fortunately  near.  Thence  a  narrow  passage 
led  into  the  hall :  in  crossing  it,  I  perceived 
my  sandal  was  loose ;  I  stopped  to  tie  it,  kneel- 
ing down  for  that  purpose  on  the  mat  at  the 
foot  of  the  staircase.  I  heard  the  dining-room 
door  unclose;  a  gentleman  came  out;  rising 
hastily,  I  stood  face  to  face  with  him :  it  was 
Mr.  Rochester. 

"  How  do  you  do  ?"  he  asked. 


58  JANE    EYRE. 

"  I  am  very  well,  sir." 

"  Why  did  you  not  come  and  speak  to  me 
in  the  room?" 

I  thought  I  might  have  retorted  the  ques- 
tion on  him  who  put  it :  but  I  would  not  take 
that  freedom.     I  answered  : — 

"  I  did  not  wish  to  disturb  you,  as  you 
seemed  engaged,  sir." 

"What  have  you  been  doing  during  my 
absence  ?  " 

"  Nothing  particular :  teaching  Adele  as 
usual." 

"  And  getting  a  good  deal  paler  than  you 
were — as  I  saw  at  first  sight.  What  is  the 
matter?" 

"  Nothing  at  all,  sir." 

"  Did  you  take  any  cold  that  night  you  half 
drowned  me?" 

"  Not  the  least." 

"  Return  to  the  drawing-room :  you  are 
deserting  too  early," 

"  I  am  tired,  sir." 

He  looked  at  me  for  a  minute. 

"  And  a  little  depressed  ;"  he  said,  "  What 
about?    Tell  me." 

"Nothing — nothing,  sir.  I  am  not  de- 
pressed." 

"  But  I  affirm  that  you  are :  so  much  de- 


JANE    EYRE.  59 

pressed  that  a  few  more  words  would  bring 
tears  to  your  eyes — indeed,  they  are  there  now, 
shining  and  swimming ;  and  a  bead  has  slipped 
from  the  lash  and  fallen  on  to  the  flag.  If  I 
had  time,  and  was  not  in  mortal  dread  of  some 
prating  prig  of  a  servant  passing,  I  would 
know  what  all  this  means.  Well,  to-night  I 
excuse  you ;  but  understand  that  so  long  as  my 
visitors  stay,  I  expect  you  to  appear  in  the 
drawing-room  every  evening :  it  is  my  wish ; 
don't  neglect  it.    ISTow  go,  and  send  Sophie  for 

Adele.     Good  night,  my "     He  stopped, 

bit  his  lip,  and  abruptly  left  me. 


60  JANE    EYEE. 


CHAPTEK  III. 

Merry  days  were  these  at  Thornfield  Hall; 
an  d  busy  days  too :  how  different  from  the 
first  three  months  of  stillness,  monotony,  and 
solitude  I  had  passed  beneath  its  roof!  All 
sad  feelings  seemed  now  driven  from  the 
house,  all  gloomy  associations  forgotten  :  there 
was  life  everywhere,  movement  all  day  long. 
You  could  not  now  traverse  the  gallery,  once 
so  hushed,  nor  enter  the  front  chamber,  once 
so  tenantless,  without  encountering  a  smart 
lady's  maid  or  a  dandy  valet. 

The  kitchen,  the  butler's  pantry,  the  ser- 
vant's hall,  the  entrance  hall,  were  equally 
alive ;  and  the  saloons  were  only  left  void  and 
still,  when  the  blue  sky  and  halcyon  sunshine 
of  the  genial  spring  weather  called  their  occu- 
pants out  into  the  grounds.  Even  when  that 
weather  was  broken,  and  continuous  rain  set 
in  for  some  days,  no  damp  seemed  cast  over 


JANE    EYRE.  61 

enjoyment:  in-door  amusements  only  became 
more  lively  and  varied,  in  consequence  of  the 
stop  put  to  out-door  gaiety. 

I  wondered  what  they  were  going  to  do  the 
first  evening  a  change  of  entertainment  was 
proposed  :  they  spoke  of  "  playing  charades," 
but  in  my  ignorance  I  did  not  understand  the 
term.  The  servants  were  called  in,  the  dining- 
room  tables  wheeled  away,  the  lights  other- 
wise disposed,  the  chairs  placed  in  a  semicircle 
opposite  the  arch.  While  Mr.  Rochester  and 
the  other  gentlemen  directed  these  alterations, 
the  ladies  were  running  up  and  down  stairs 
ringing  for  their  maids.  Mrs.  Fairfax  was 
summoned  to  give  information  respecting  the 
resources  of  the  house  in  shawls,  dresses, 
draperies  of  any  kind ;  and  certain  ward- 
robes of  the  third  story  were  ransacked,  and 
their  contents,  in  the  shape  of  brocaded  and 
hooped  petticoats,  satin  sacques,  black  modes, 
lace  lappets,  &c,  were  brought  down  in  arm- 
fuls  by  the  Abigails :  then  a  selection  was 
made,  and  such  things  as  were  chosen  were 
carried  to  the  boudoir  within  the  drawing;- 
room. 

Meantime,  Mr.  Rochester  had  again  sum- 
moned the  ladies  round  him,  and  was  selecting 
certain   of  their  number  to  be  of  his  party. 


62  JANE    EYRE. 

"  Miss  Ingram  is  mine,  of  course,"  said  he : 
afterwards  he  named  the  two  Misses  Eshton, 
and  Mrs.  Dent.  He  looked  at  me:  I  hap- 
pened to  be  near  him,  as  I  had  been  fastening 
the  clasp  of  Mrs.  Dent's  bracelet,  which  had 
got  loose. 

"  Will  you  play  ?"  he  asked.  I  shook  my 
head.  He  did  not  insist,  which  I  rather  feared 
he  would  have  done :  he  allowed  me  to  return 
quietly  to  my  usual  seat. 

He  and  his  aids  now  withdrew  behind  the 
curtain :  the  other  party,  which  was  headed 
by  Colonel  Dent,  sat  down  on  the  crescent  of 
chairs.  One  of  the  gentlemen,  Mr.  Eshton, 
observing  me,  seemed  to  propose  that  I  should 
be  asked  to  join  them ;  but  Lady  Ingram 
instantly  negatived  the  notion. 

"  No,"  I  heard  her  say ;  "  she  looks  too 
stupid  for  any  game  of  the  sort." 

Ere  long,  a  bell  tinkled,  and  the  curtain 
drew  up.  Within  the  arch,  the  bulky  figure 
of  Sir  George  Lynn,  whom  Mr.  Rochester 
had  likewise  chosen,  was  seen  enveloped  in 
a  white  sheet :  before  him,  on  a  table,  lay 
open  a  large  book ;  and  at  his  side  stood  Amy 
Eshton,  draped  in  Mr.  Rochester's  cloak,  and 
holding  a  book  in  her  hand,  Somebody,  un- 
seen, rung  the  bell  merrily  ;  then  Adele  (who 


JANE    EYRE.  63 

had  insisted  on  being  one  of  her  guardian's 
party)  bounded  forward,  scattering  round  her 
the  contents  of  a  basket  of  flowers  she  carried 
on  her  arm.  Then  appeared  the  magnificent 
figure  of  Miss  Ingram,  clad  in  white,  a  long 
veil  on  her  head,  and  a  wreath  of  roses  round 
her  brow :  by  her  side  walked  Mr.  Rochester, 
and  together  they  drew  near  the  table.  They 
knelt ;  while  Mrs.  Dent  and  Louisa  Eshton, 
dressed  also  in  white,  took  up  their  stations 
behind  them.  A  ceremony  followed,  in  dumb 
show,  in  which  it  was  easy  to  recognize  the 
pantomime  of  a  marriage.  At  its  termination, 
Colonel  Dent  and  his  party  consulted  in  whis- 
pers for  two  minutes,  then  the  Colonel  called 
out, — 

"  Bride  ! "  Mr.  Rochester  bowed,  and  the 
curtain  fell. 

A  considerable  interval  elapsed  before  it 
again  rose.  Its  second  rising  displayed  a 
more  elaborately  prepared  scene  than  the  last. 
The  drawing-room,  as  I  have  before  observed, 
was  raised  two  steps  above  the  dining-room, 
and  on  the  top  of  the  upper  step,  placed  a 
yard  or  two  back  within  the  room,  appeared  a 
large  marble  basin,  which  I  recognized  as  an 
ornament  of  the  conservatory — where  it  usually 
stood  surrounded  by  exotics,  and  tenanted  by 


64 


JANE    EYRE. 


gold  fish — and  whence  it  must  have  been  trans- 
ported with  some  trouble,  on  account  of  its 
size  and  weight. 

Seated  on  the  carpet,  by  the  side  of  this 
basin,  was  seen  Mr.  Rochester,  costumed  in 
shawls,  with  a  turban  on  his  head.  His  dark 
eyes  and  swarth  skin  and  Paynim  features 
suited  the  costume  exactly  :  he  looked  the  very 
model  of  an  eastern  emir,  an  agent  or  a  victim 
of  the  bowstring.  Presently  advanced  into 
view  Miss  Ingram.  She,  too,  was  attired  in 
oriental  fashion  :  a  crimson  scarf  tied  sash- 
like round  the  waist ;  an  embroidered  hand- 
kerchief knotted  about  her  temples ;  her  beau- 
tifully-moulded arms  bare,  one  of  them  up- 
raised in  the  act  of  supporting  a  pitcher,  poised 
gracefully  on  her  head.  Both  her  cast  of 
form  and  feature,  her  complexion  and  her 
general  air,  suggested  the  idea  of  some  Israel- 
itish  princess  of  the  patriarchal  days ;  and  such 
was  doubtless  the  character  she  intended  to  re- 
present. 

She  approached  the  basin,  and  bent  over  it 
as  if  to  fill  her  pitcher ;  she  again  lifted  it  to 
her  head.  The  personage  on  the  well-brink 
now  seemed  to  accost  her;  to  make  some  re- 
quest : — "  She  hasted,  let  down  her  pitcher  on 
her  hand  and  gave  him  to  drink."     From  the 


JANE    EYRE.  65 

bosom  of  his  robe,  he  then  produced  a  casket, 
opened  it  and  showed  magnificent  bracelets 
and  ear  rings ;  she  acted  astonishment  and  ad- 
miration ;  kneeling,  he  laid  the  treasure  at  her 
feet;  incredulity  and  delight  were  expressed 
by  her  looks  and  gestures ;  the  stranger  fast- 
ened the  bracelets  on  her  arms,  and  the  rings  in 
her  ears.  It  was  Eliezer  and  Rebecca  :  the 
camels  only  were  wanting. 

The  divining  party  again  laid  their  heads 
together:  apparently  they  could  not  agree 
about  the  word  or  syllable  this  scene  illustrated. 
Colonel  Dent,  their  spokesman,  demanded 
"  the  tableau  of  the  Whole ;"  whereupon  the 
curtain  again  descended. 

On  its  third  rising  only  a  portion  of  the 
drawing-room  was  disclosed  ;  the  rest  being 
concealed  by  a  screen,  hung  with  some  sort  of 
dark  and  coarse  drapery.  The  marble  basin 
was  removed ;  in  its  place  stood  a  deal  table 
and  a  kitchen  chair:  these  objects  were  visible 
by  a  very  dim  light  proceeding  from  a  horn 
lantern,  the  wax  candles  being  all  extinguished. 

Amidst  this  sordid  scene,  sat  a  man  with 
his  clenched  hands  resting  on  his  knees,  and 
his  eyes  bent  on  the  ground.  I  knew  Mr. 
Rochester  ;  though  the  begrimed  face,  the  dis- 
ordered dress   (his   coat  hanging   loose  from 

VOL.    II.  F 


66  JANE    EYRE. 

one  arm,  as  if  it  had  been  almost  torn  from 
his  back  in  a  scuffle),  the  desperate  and  scow- 
ling countenance,  the  rough,  bristling  hair 
might  well  have  disguised  him.  As  he  moved, 
a  chain  clanked :  to  his  wrists  were  attached 
fetters. 

"  Bridewell ! "  exclaimed  Colonel  Dent,  and 
the  charade  was  solved. 

A  sufficient  interval  having  elapsed  for  the 
performers  to  resume  their  ordinary  costume, 
they  re-entered  the  dining-room.  Mr.  Ro- 
chester led  in  Miss  Ingram;  she  was  com- 
plimenting him  on  his  acting. 

"  Do  you  know,"  said  she,  "  that,  of  the 
three  characters,  I  liked  you  in  the  last  best  ? 
Oh,  had  you  but  lived  a  few  years  earlier, 
what  a  gallant  gentleman-highwayman  you 
would  have  made!" 

"  Is  all  the  soot  washed  from  my  face  ? "  he 
asked,  turning  it  towards  her. 

"  Alas  !  yes ;  the  more's  the  pity !  Nothing 
could  be  more  becoming  to  your  complexion 
than  that  ruffian's  rouge." 

"  You  would  like  a  hero  of  the  road  then  ?  " 

Cl  An  English  hero  of  the  road  would  be  the 
next  best  thing  to  an  Italian  bandit ;  and  that 
could  only  be  surpassed  by  &  Levantine 
pirate." 


JANE    EYRE.  67 

"Well,  whatever  I  am,  remember  you  are 
my  wife  :  we  were  married  an  hour  since,  in 
the  presence  of  all  these  witnesses."  She  gig- 
gled, and  her  colour  rose. 

"  Now,  Dent,"  continued  Mr.  Rochester, 
"  it  is  your  turn."  And  as  the  other  party 
withdrew,  he  and  his  band  took  the  vacated 
seats.  Miss  Ingram  placed  herself  at  her 
leader's  right  hand ;  the  other  diviners  filled 
the  chairs  on  each  side  of  him  and  her.  I  did 
not  now  watch  the  actors  ;  I  no  longer  waited 
with  interest  for  the  curtain  to  rise:  my  at- 
tention was  absorbed  by  the  spectators;  my 
eyes,  erewhile  fixed  on  the  arch,  were  now 
irresistibly  attracted  to  the  semicircle  of  chairs. 
What  charade  Colonel  Dent  and  his  party 
played,  what  word  they  chose,  how  they  ac- 
quitted themselves,  I  no  longer  remember ; 
but  I  still  see  the  consultation  which  followed 
each  scene :  I  see  Mr.  Rochester  turn  to  Miss 
Ingram,  and  Miss  Ingram  to  him ;  I  see  her 
incline  her  head  towards  him,  till  the  jetty 
curls  almost  touch  his  shoulder  and  wave 
against  his  cheek ;  I  hear  their  mutual  whis- 
perings ;  I  recall  their  interchanged  glances ; 
and  something  even  of  the  feeling  roused  by 
the  spectacle  returns  in  memory  at  this  mo- 
ment. 

r  2 


68  JANE   EYRE. 

I  have  told  you  reader,  that  I  had  learnt  to 
love  Mr.  Rochester  :  I  could  not  unlove  him 
now,  merely  because  I  found  that  he  had 
ceased  to  notice  me — because  I  might  pass 
hours  in  his  presence,  and  he  would  never 
once  turn  his  eyes  in  my  direction — because  I 
saw  all  his  attentions  appropriated  by  a  great 
lady,  who  scorned  to  touch  me  with  the  hem 
of  her  robes  as  she  passed ;  who,  if  ever  her 
dark  and  imperious  eye  fell  on  me  by  chance, 
would  withdraw  it  instantly  as  from  an  object 
too  mean  to  merit  observation.  I  could  not 
unlove  him,  because  I  felt  sure  he  would  soon 
marry  this  very  lady — because  I  read  daily  in 
her  a  proud  security  in  his  intentions  respect- 
ing her — because  I  witnessed  hourly  in  him  a 
style  of  courtship  which,  if  careless  and  choos- 
ing rather  to  be  sought  than  to  seek,  was  yet, 
in  its  very  carelessness,  captivating,  and  in  its 
very  pride,  irresistible. 

There  was  nothing  to  cool  or  banish  love  in 
these  circumstances ;  though  much  to  create 
despair.  Much  too,  you  will  think,  reader,  to 
engender  jealousy  :  if  a  woman,  in  my  position, 
could  presume  to  be  jealous  of  a  woman  in 
Miss  Ingram's.  But  I  was  not  jealous  :  or  very 
rarely; — the  nature  of  the  pain  I  suffered 
could  not  be  explained  by  that  word.     Miss 


JANE    EYRE.  69 

Ingram  was  a  mark  beneath  jealousy:  she 
was  too  inferior  to  excite  the  feeling.  Pardon 
the  seeming  paradox  :  I  mean  what  I  say.  She 
was  very  showy,  but  she  was  not  genuine  :  she 
had  a  line  person,  many  brilliant  attainments  ; 
but  her  mind  was  poor,  her  heart  barren  by 
nature :  nothing  bloomed  spontaneously  on 
that  soil ;  no  unforced  natural  fruit  delighted 
by  its  freshness.  She  was  not  good ;  she  was 
not  original :  she  used  to  repeat  sounding 
phrases  from  books  ;  she  never  offered,  nor  had, 
an  opinion  of  her  own.  She  advocated  a 
high  tone  of  sentiment ;  but  she  did  not  know 
the  sensations  of  sympathy  and  pity :  tender- 
ness and  truth  were  not  in  her.  Too  often  she 
betrayed  this,  by  the  undue  vent  she  gave  to  a 
spiteful  antipathy  she  had  conceived  against 
little  Adele  :  pushing  her  away  with  some  con- 
tumelious epithet  if  she  happened  to  approach 
her ;  sometimes  ordering  her  from  the  room, 
and  always  treating  her  with  coldness  and 
acrimony.  Other  eyes  besides  mine  watched 
these  manifestations  of  character — watched 
them  closely,  keenly,  shrewdly.  Yes :  the  future 
bridegroom,  Mr.  Rochester  himself,  exer- 
cised over  his  intended  a  ceaseless  surveillance: 
and  it  was  from  this  sagacity — this  guard- 
edness  of  his — this  perfect,  clear   conscious- 


70  JANE    EYRE. 

ness  of  his  fair  one's  defects — this  obvious 
absence  of  passion  in  his  sentiments  towards 
her,  that  my  ever-torturing  pain  arose. 

I  saw  he  was  going  to  marry  her,  for  family, 
perhaps  political  reasons ;  because  her  rank 
and  connexions  suited  him  ;  I  felt  he  had  not 
given  her  his  love,  and  that  her  qualifications 
were  ill  adapted  to  win  from  him  that  trea- 
sure. This  was  the  point— this  was  where  the 
nerve  was  touched  and  teazed — this  was  where 
the  fever  was  sustained  and  fed :  she  could  not 
charm  him. 

If  she  had  managed  the  victory  at  once, 
and  he  had  yielded  and  sincerely  laid  his  heart 
at  her  feet,  I  should  have  covered  my  face, 
turned  to  the  wall,  and  (figuratively)  have  died 
to  them.  If  Miss  Ingram  had  been  a  good 
and  noble  woman,  endowed  with  force,  fervour, 
kindness,  sense,  I  should  have  had  one  vital 
struggle  with  two  tigers — jealousy  and  de- 
spair :  then,  my  heart  torn  out  and  devoured, 
I  should  have  admired  her — acknowledged  her 
excellence,  and  been  quiet  for  the  rest  of  my 
days :  and  the  more  absolute  her  superiority, 
the  deeper  would  have  been  my  admiration — 
the  more  truly  tranquil  my  quiescence.  But  as 
matters  really  stood,  to  watch  Miss  Ingram's 
efforts  at  fascinating  Mr.  Rochester ;  to  witness 


JANE    EYRE.  71 

their  repeated  failure — herself  unconscious  that 
they  did  fail ;  vainly  fancying  that  each  shaft 
launched,  hit  the  mark,  and  infatuatedly  plum- 
ing, herself  on  success,  when  her  pride  and 
self-complacency  repelled  further  and  further 
what  she  wished  to  allure — to  witness  this,  was 
to  be  at  once  under  ceaseless  excitation  and 
ruthless  restraint. 

Because,  when  she  failed,  I  saw  how  she 
might  have  succeeded.  Arrows  that  continu- 
ally glanced  off  from  Mr.  Rochester's  breast 
and  fell  harmless  at  his  feet,  might,  I  knew, 
if  shot  by  a  surer  hand,  have  quivered  keen  in 
his  proud  heart — have  called  love  into  his  stern 
eye,  and  softness  into  his  sardonic  face  :  or, 
better  still,  without  weapons,  a  silent  conquest 
might  have  been  won. 

•  Why  can  she  not  influence  him  more, 
when  she  is  privileged  to  draw  so  near  to  him  V* 
I  asked  myself.  "  Surely  she  cannot  truly 
like  him  ;  or  not  like  him  with  true  affection ! 
If  she  did,  she  need  not  coin  her  smiles  so 
lavishly  ;  flash  her  glances  so  unremittingly ; 
manufacture  airs  so  elaborate,  graces  so  mul- 
titudinous. It  seems  to  me,  that  she  might, 
by  merely  sitting  quietly  at  his  side,  saying 
little  and  looking  less,  get  nigher  his  heart.  1 
have  seen  in  his  face  a  far  different  expression 


72  JANE    EYRE. 

from  that  which  hardens  it  now  while  she  is  so 
vivaciously  accosting  him  ;  hut  then  it  came  of 
itself :  it  was  not  elicited  by  meretricious  arts 
and  calculated  manoeuvres ;  and  one  had  hut 
to  accept  it — to  answer  what  he  asked,  without 
pretension,  to  address  him  when  needful  with- 
out grimace — and  it  increased,  and  grew  kinder 
and  more  genial,  and  warmed  one  like  a  fos- 
tering sunbeam,  How  will  she  manage  to 
please  him  when  they  are  married  ?  I  do 
not  think  she  will  manage  it :  and  yet  it  might 
be  managed  ;  and  his  wife  might,  I  verily  be- 
lieve, be  the  very  happiest  woman  the  sun 
shines  on." 

I  have  not  yet  said  anything  condemnatory 
of  Mr.  Rochester's  project  of  marrying  for 
interest  and  connexions.  It  surprised  me 
when  I  first  discovered  that  such  was  his  in- 
tention :  I  had  thought  him  a  man  unlikely  to 
be  influenced  by  motives  so  common-place  in 
his  choice  of  a  wife ;  but  the  longer  I  considered 
the  position,  education,  &c,  of  the  parties,  the 
less  I  felt  justified  in  judging  and  blaming 
either  him  or  Miss  Ingram,  for  acting  in  con- 
formity to  ideas  and  principles  instilled  into 
them,  doubtless,  from  their  childhood.  All 
their  class  held  these  principles  :  I  supposed, 
then,  they  had  reasons  for  holding  them  such 


JANE   EYRE.  73 

as  I  could  not  fathom.  It  seemed  to  me  that, 
were  I  a  gentleman  like  him,  I  would  take  to 
my  bosom  only  such  a  wife  as  I  could  love ; 
but  the  very  obviousness  of  the  advantages  to 
the  husband's  own  happiness,  offered  by  this 
plan,  convinced  me  that  there  must  be  argu- 
ments against  its  general  adoption  of  which  I 
was  quite  ignorant :  otherwise  I  felt  sure  all  the 
world  would  act  as  I  wished  to  act. 

But  in  other  points,  as  well  as  this,  I  was 
growing  very  lenient  to  my  master :  I  was  for- 
getting all  his  faults,  for  which  I  had  once 
kept  a  sharp  look-out.  It  had  formerly  been 
my  endeavour  to  study  all  sides  of  his  charac- 
ter: to  take  the  bad  with  the  good;  and  from 
the  just  weighing  of  both,  to  form  an  equitable 
judgment.  Now  I  saw  no  bad.  The  sarcasm 
that  had  repelled,  the  harshness  that  had 
startled  me  once,  were  only  like  keen  condi- 
ments in  a  choice  dish:  their  presence  was 
pungent,  but  their  absence  would  be  felt  as  com- 
paratively insipid.  And  as  for  the  vague  some- 
thing—  was  it  a  sinister  or  a  sorrowful,  a 
designing  or  a  desponding  expression? — that 
opened  upon  a  careful  observer,  now  and  then, 
in  his  eye,  and  closed  again  before  one  could 
fathom  the  strange  depth  partially  disclosed ; 
that  something  which  used  to  make  me  fear 


74  JANE    EYRE. 

and  shrink,  as  if  I  had  been  wandering 
amongst  volcanic-looking  hills,  and  had  sud- 
denly felt  the  ground  quiver  and  seen  it  gape : 
that  something,  I,  at  intervals,  beheld  still ;  and 
with  throbbing  heart,  but  not  with  palsied 
nerves.  Instead  of  wishing  to  shun,  I  longed 
only  to  dare — to  divine  it ;  and  I  thought  Miss 
Ingram  happy,  because  one  day  she  might  look 
into  the  abyss  at  her  leisure,  explore  its  secrets 
and  analyze  their  nature. 

Meantime,  while  I  thought  only  of  my 
master  and  his  future  bride — saw  only  them, 
heard  only  their  discourse,  and  considered  only 
their  movements  of  importance — the  rest  of  the 
party  were  occupied  with  their  own  separate 
interests  and  pleasures.  The  ladies  Lynn  and 
Ingram  continued  to  consort  in  solemn  con- 
ferences ;  where  they  nodded  their  two  turbans 
at  each  other,  and  held  up  their  four  hands  in 
confronting  gestures  of  surprise,  or  mystery,  or 
horror,  according  to  the  theme  on  which  their 
gossip  ran,  like  a  pair  of  magnified  puppets. 
Mild  Mrs.  Dent  talked  with  good-natured 
Mrs.  Eshton ;  and  the  two  sometimes  bestowed 
a  courteous  word  or  smile  on  me.  Sir  George 
Lynn,  Colonel  Dent,  and  Mr.  Eshton,  dis- 
cussed politics,  or  county  affairs,  or  justice 
business.      Lord    Ingram    flirted  with   Amy 


JANE    EYRE. 


75 


Eshton  ;  Louisa  played  and  sang  to  and  with 
one  of  the  Messrs.  Lynn ;  and  Mary  Ingram 
listened  languidly  to  the  gallant  speeches  of 
the  other.  Sometimes  all,  as  with  one  consent, 
suspended  their  by-play  to  observe  and  listen 
to  the  principal  actors  :  for,  after  all,  Mr.  Ro- 
chester, and — because  closely  connected  with 
him — Miss  Ingram,  were  the  life  and  soul  of 
the  party.  If  he  was  absent  from  the  room 
an  hour,  a  perceptible  dulness  seemed  to  steal 
oyer  the  spirits  of  his  guests ;  and  his  re- 
entrance  was  sure  to  give  a  fresh  impulse  to 
the  vivacity  of  conversation. 

The  want  of  his  animating  influence  appeared 
to  be  peculiarly  felt  one  day  that  he  had  been 
summoned  to  Millcote  on  business,  and  was 
not  likely  to  return  till  late.  The  afternoon 
was  wet:  a  walk  the  party  had  proposed  to 
take  to  see  a  gipsy  camp,  lately  pitched  on 
a  common  beyond  Hay,  was  consequently  de- 
ferred. Some  of  the  gentlemen  were  gone  to 
the  stables :  the  younger  ones,  together  with 
the  younger  ladies,  were  playing  billiards  in 
the  billiard-room.  The  dowagers  Ingram  and 
Lynn  sought  solace  in  a  quiet  game  at  cards. 
Blanche  Ingram,  after  having  repelled,  by 
supercilious  taciturnity,  some  efforts  of  Mrs. 
Dent  and  Mrs.  Eshton  to  draw  her  into  con- 


76  JANE    EYRE, 

versation,  had  first  murmured  over  some  sen- 
timental tunes  and  airs  on  the  piano,  and  then, 
having  fetched  a  novel  from  the  library,  had 
flung  herself  in  haughty  listlessness  on  a  sofa, 
and  prepared  to  beguile,  by  the  spell  of  fiction, 
the  tedious  hours  of  absence.  The  room  and 
the  house  were  silent :  only  now  and  then  the 
merriment  of  the  billiard  players  was  heard 
from  above. 

It  was  verging  on  dusk,  and  the  clock  had 
already  given  warning  of  the  hour  to  dress  for 
dinner,  when  little  Adele,  who  knelt  by  me  in 
the  drawing-room  window  seat,  exclaimed : — 

"  Voila,  Monsieur  Rochester,  qui  revient ! " 

I  turned,  and  Miss  Ingram  darted  forwards 
from  her  sofa  :  the  others,  too,  looked  up  from 
their  several  occupations ;  for  at  the  same  time 
a  crunching  of  wheels,  and  a  splashing  tramp 
of  horse-hoofs  became  audible  on  the  wet 
gravel.     A  post-chaise  was  approaching. 

"  What  can  possess  him  to  come  home  in 
that  style?"  said  Miss  Ingram.  "He  rode 
Mesrour  (the  black  horse)  did  he  not,  when 
he  went  out?  and  Pilot  was  with  him  : — what 
has  he  done  with  the  animals?" 

As  she  said  this,  she  approached  her  tall 
person  and  ample  garments  so  near  the  window, 
that  I  was  obliged  to  bend  back  almost  to  the 


JANE    EYRE.  77 

breaking  of  my  spine :  in  her  eagerness  she 
did  not  observe  me  at  first,  but  when  she  did, 
she  curled  her  lip  and  moved  to  another  case- 
ment. The  post-chaise  stopped ;  the  driver 
rang  the  door-bell,  and  a  gentleman  alighted, 
attired  in  travelling  garb  :  but  it  was  not  Mr. 
Rochester;  it  was  a  tall,  fashionable-looking 
man,  a  stranger. 

"  Provoking  ! "  exclaimed  Miss  Ingram  : 
"  you  tiresome  monkey ! "  (apostrophizing 
Adele)  "  who  perched  you  up  in  the  window 
to  give  false  intelligence?"  and  she  cast  on 
me  an  angry  glance,  as  if  I  were  in  fault. 

Some  parleying  was  audible  in  the  hall,  and 
soon  the  new  comer  entered.  He  bowed  to 
Lady  Ingram,  as  deeming  her  the  eldest  lady 
present. 

"  It  appears  I  come  at  an  inopportune  time, 
madam,"  said  he,  "  when  my  friend,  Mr. 
Rochester,  is  from  home ;  but  I  arrive  from  a 
very  long  journey,  and  I  think  I  may  presume 
so  far  on  old  and  intimate  acquaintance  as  to 
install  myself  here  till  he  returns." 

His  manner  was  polite ;  his  accent,  in  speak- 
ing, struck  me  as  being  somewhat  unusual, — 
not  precisely  foreign,  but  still  not  altogether 
English;  his  age  might  be  about  Mr.  Ro- 
chester's,— between  thirty  and  forty ;  his  com- 


78  JANE    EYKE. 

plexion  was  singularly  sallow:  otherwise  lie 
was  a  fine-looking*  man,  at  first  sight  espe- 
cially. On  closer  examination,  you  detected 
something  in  his  face  that  displeased :  or  rather, 
that  failed  to  please.  His  features  were  regu- 
lar, hut  too  relaxed:  his  eye  was  large  and 
well  cut,  but  the  life  looking  out  of  it  was  a 
tame,  vacant  life — at  least  so  I  thought. 

The  sound  of  the  dressing-bell  dispersed  the 
party.  It  was  not  till  after  dinner  that  I  saw 
him  again :  he  then  seemed  quite  at  his  ease. 
But  I  liked  his  physiognomy  even  less  than 
before:  it  struck  me  as  being,  at  the  same 
time,  unsettled  and  inanimate.  His  eye  wan- 
dered, and  had  no  meaning  in  its  wandering: 
this  gave  him  an  odd  look,  such  as  I  never 
remembered  to  have  seen.  For  a  handsome 
and  not  an  unamiable-looking  man,  he  repelled 
me  exceedingly :  there  was  no  power  in  that 
smooth-skinned  face  of  a  full  oval  shape ;  no 
firmness  in  that  aquiline  nose,  and  small, 
cherry  mouth ;  there  was  no  thought  on  the 
low,  even  forehead;  no  command  in  that 
blank,  brown  eye. 

As  I  sat  in  my  usual  nook,  and  looked  at 
him  with  the  light  of  the  girandoles  on  the 
mantelpiece  beaming  full  over  him — for  he 
occupied  an  arm-chair,  drawn  close  to  the  fire, 


JANE    EYRE.  79 

and  kept  shrinking  still  nearer,  as  if  lie  were 
cold — I  compared  him  with  Mr.  Rochester.  I 
think  (with  deference  be  it  spoken)  the  contrast 
could  not  be  much  greater  between  a  sleek 
gander  and  a  fierce  falcon  :  between  a  meek 
sheep  and  the  rough-coated  keen-eyed  dog,  its 
guardian. 

He  had  spoken  of  Mr.  Rochester  as  an  old 
friend.  A  curious  friendship  theirs  must  have 
been :  a  pointed  illustration,  indeed,  of  the  old 
adage  that  "  extremes  meet." 

Two  or  three  of  the  gentlemen  sat  near 
him,  and  I  caught  at  times  scraps  of  their 
conversation  across  the  room.  At  first  I  could 
not  make  much  sense  of  what  I  heard ;  for  the 
discourse  of  Louisa  Eshton  and  Mary  Ingram, 
who  sat  nearer  to  me,  confused  the  frag- 
mentary sentences  that  reached  me  at  inter- 
vals. These  last  were  discussing  the  stranger: 
they  both  called  him  "  a  beautiful  man." 
Louisa  said  he  was  "  a  love  of  a  creature,"  and 
she  "  adored  him;"  and  Mary  instanced  his 
"  pretty  little  mouth,  and  nice  nose,"  as  her 
ideal  of  the  charming. 

"  And  what  a  sweet-tempered  forehead  he 
has ! "  cried  Louisa,  —  "  so  smooth — none  of 
those  frowning  irregularities  I  dislike  so 
much :  and  such  a  placid  eye  and  smile  ! " 


80  JANE    EYRE. 

And  then,  to  my  great  relief,  Mr.  Henry- 
Lynn  summoned  them  to  the  other  side  of  the 
room,  to  settle  some  point  about  the  deferred 
excursion  to  Hay  Common. 

I  was  now  able  to  concentrate  my  attention 
on  the  group  by  the  fire,  and  I  presently 
gathered  that  the  new  comer  was  called  Mr. 
Mason  :  then  I  learnt  that  he  was  but  just 
arrived  in  England,  and  that  he  came  from 
some  hot  country;  which  was  the  reason, 
doubtless,  his  face  was  so  sallow,  and  that  he 
sat  so  near  the  hearth,  and  wore  a  surtout  in 
the  house.  Presently  the  words  Jamaica, 
Kingston,  Spanish  Town,  indicated  the  West 
Indies  as  his  residence;  and  it  was  with  no 
little  surprise  I  gathered,  ere  long,  that  he 
had  there  first  seen  and  become  acquainted 
with  Mr.  Rochester.  He  spoke  of  his  friend's 
dislike  of  the  burning  heats,  the  hurricanes, 
and  rainy  seasons  of  that  region.  I  knew  Mr. 
Rochester  had  been  a  traveller :  Mrs.  Fairfax 
had  said  so  ;  but  I  thought  the  continent  of 
Europe  had  bounded  his  wanderings :  till 
now  I  had  never  heard  a  hint  given  of  visits 
to  more  distant  shores. 

I  was  pondering  these  things,  when  an  inci- 
dent, and  a  somewhat  unexpected  one,  broke 
the  thread  of  my  musings.    Mr.  Mason,  shiver- 


JANE    EYRE.  81 

ing  as  some  one  chanced  to  open  the  door, 
asked  for  more  coal  to  be  put  on  the  fire,  which 
had  burnt  out  its  flame,  though  its  mass  of  cin- 
der still  shone  hot  and  red.  The  footman  who 
brought  the  coal,  in  going  out,  stopped  near 
Mr.  Eshton's  chair,  and  said  something  to 
him  in  a  low  voice,  of  which  I  heard  only 
the  words,  "  old  woman" — "  quite  trouble- 
some." 

"  Tell  her  she  shall  be  put  in  the  stocks,  if 
she  does  not  take  herself  off,"  replied  the 
magistrate. 

"No  —  stop!"  interrupted  Colonel  Dent. 
"  Don't  send  her  away,  Eshton ;  we  might 
turn  the  thing  to  account :  better  consult  the 
ladies."  And  speaking  aloud,  he  continued, 
"  Ladies,  you  talked  of  going  to  Hay  Com- 
mon to  visit  the  gipsy  camp ;  Sam,  here,  says 
that  one  of  the  old  Mother  Bunches  is  in  the 
servants'  hall  at  this  moment,  and  insists  upon 
being  brought  in  before  ■  the  quality,'  to  tell 
them  their  fortunes.  Would  you  like  to  see 
her?" 

"  Surely,  Colonel,"  cried  Lady  Ingram, 
"  you  would  not  encourage  such  a  low  impos- 
tor ?     Dismiss  her,  by  all  means,  at  once  ! " 

"  But  I  cannot  persuade  her  to  go  away, 
my  lady,"  said  the  footman  ;  "  nor  can  any  of 

VOL.  II.  G 


82  JANE    EYRE. 

the  servants :  Mrs.  Fairfax  is  with  her  just 
now,  entreating  her  to  be  gone ;  but  she  has 
taken  a  chair  in  the  chimney-corner,  and  says 
nothing  shall  stir  her  from  it  till  she  gets  leave 
to  come  in  here." 

"  What  does  she  want?"  asked  Mrs. 
Eshton. 

"  '  To  tell  the  gentry  their  fortunes,'  she 
says,  ma'am :  and  she  swears  she  must  and 
will  do  it." 

"  What  is  she  like?"  inquired  the  Misses 
Eshton  in  a  breath. 

"  A  shockingly  ugly  old  creature,  Miss ; 
almost  as  black  as  a  crock." 

'*  Why,  she 's  a  real  sorceress ! "  cried 
Frederick  Lynn.  "  Let  us  have  her  in,  of 
course." 

,  "  To  be  sure/'  rejoined  his  brother ;  "  it 
would  be  a  thousand  pities  to  throw  away 
such  a  chance  of  fun." 

"  My  dear  boys,  what  are  you  thinking 
about?"  exclaimed  Lady  Lynn. 

"  I  cannot  possibly  countenance  any  such 
inconsistent  proceeding,"  chimed  in  the  Dow- 
ager Ingram. 

"  Indeed,  mama,  but  you  can — and  will,"  pro- 
nounced the  haughty  voice  of  Blanche,  as  she 
turned  round  on  the  piano-stool;  where  till 


JANE    EYRE.  83 

now  she  had  sat  silent,  apparently  examining 
sundry  sheets  of  music.  "  I  have  a  curiosity 
to  hear  my  fortune  told  :  therefore,  Sam,  order 
the  beldame  forwards." 

"  My  darling  Blanche  !  recollect " 

"  I  do — I  recollect  all  you  can  suggest ;  and 
I  must  have  my  will — quick,  Sam !  " 

"Yes — yes — yes!"  cried  all  the  juveniles, 
both  ladies  and  gentlemen.  "  Let  her  come — it 
will  be  excellent  sport ! " 

The  footman  still  lingered.  "  She  looks 
such  a  rough  one,"  said  he. 

"Go!"  ejaculated  Miss  Ingram,  and  the 
man  went. 

Excitement  instantly  seized  the  whole  party : 
a  running  fire  of  raillery  and  jests  was  pro- 
ceeding when  Sam  returned. 

"  She  won't  come  now,"  said  he.  "  She 
says  it's  not  her  mission  to  appear  before  the 
'vulgar  herd'  (them's  her  words).  I  must 
show  her  into  a  room  by  herself,  and  then 
those  who  wish  to  consult  her  must  go  to  her 
one  by  one." 

"  You  see  now,  my  queenly  Blanche,"  began 
Lady  Ingram,  "  she  encroaches.  Be  advised, 
my  angel-girl — and " 

"  Show  her  into  the  library,  of  course," 
cut  in  the  "  angel-girl."   "  It  is  not  my  mission 

g  2 


84  JANE    EYRE. 

to  listen  to  her  before  the  vulgar  herd  either  : 
I  mean  to  have  her  all  to  myself.  Is  there  a 
fire  in  the  library  V 

"  Yes,  ma'am — but  she  looks  such  a  tinkler." 

"  Cease  that  chatter,  blockhead  !  and  do  my 
bidding." 

Again  Sam  vanished ;  and  mystery,  anima- 
tion, expectation  rose  to  full  flow  once  more. 

"  She  's  ready  now,"  said  the  footman  as  he 
re-appeared.  "  She  wishes  to  know  who  will 
be  her  first  visitor." 

"  I  think  I  had  better  just  look  in  upon  her 
before  any  of  the  ladies  go,"  said  Colonel  Dent. 
"  Tell  her,  Sam,  a  gentleman  is  coming." 

Sam  went  and  returned. 

"  She  says,  sir,  that  she  '11  have  no  gentle- 
men ;  they  need  not  trouble  themselves  to 
come  near  her :  nor,"  he  added,  with  difficulty 
suppressing  a  titter,  "  any  ladies  either,  except 
the  young  and  single." 

"  By  Jove,  she  has  taste ! "  exclaimed  Henry 
Lynn. 

Miss  Ingram  rose  solemnly  :  "I  go  first," 
she  said,  in  a  tone  which  might  have  befitted 
the  leader  of  a  forlorn  hope,  mounting  a  breach 
in  the  van  of  his  men. 

"  Oh,  my  best !  oh,  my  dearest !  pause — 
reflect ! "  was  her  mama's  cry ;  but  she  swept 


JANE    EYRE.  85 

past  her  in  stately  silence,  passed  through  the 
door  which  Colonel  Dent  held  open,  and  we 
heard  her  enter  the  library. 

A  comparative  silence  ensued.  Lady  In- 
gram thought  it  "  le  cas  "  to  wring  her  hands ; 
which  she  did  accordingly.  Miss  Mary  de- 
clared she  felt,  for  her  part,  she  never  dared 
venture.  Amy  and  Louisa  Eshton  tittered  un- 
der their  breath,  and  looked  a  little  frightened. 

The  minutes  passed  very  slowly  :  fifteen  were 
counted  before  the  library-door  again  opened. 
Miss  Ingram  returned  to  us  through  the  arch. 

Would  she  laugh  ?  Would  she  take  it  as 
a  joke  ? — All  eyes  met  her  with  a  glance  of 
eager  curiosity,  and  she  met  all  eyes  with  one 
of  rebuff  and  coldness:  she  looked  neither 
flurried  nor  merry ;  she  walked  stiffly  to  her 
seat,  and  took  it  in  silence. 

"Well,  Blanche?"  said  Lord  Ingram. 

"What  did  she  say,  sister?"  asked  Mary. 

"  What  did  you  think  ?  How  do  you  feel  ? 
Is  she  a  real  fortune-teller?"  demanded  the 
Misses  Eshton. 

"Now,  now,  good  people,"  returned  Miss 
Ingram,  "  don't  press  upon  me.  Really  your 
organs  of  wonder  and  credulity  are  easily  ex- 
cited :  you  seem  by  the  importance  you  all — 
my  good  mama  included — ascribe  to  this  mat- 


86  JANE   EYRE. 

ter — absolutely  to  believe  we  have  a  genuine 
witch  in  the  house,  who  is  in  close  alliance 
with  the  old  gentleman.  I  have  seen  a  gipsy- 
vagabond  ;  she  has  practised  in  hackneyed 
fashion  the  science  of  palmistry,  and  told  me 
what  such  people  usually  tell.  My  whim  is 
gratified;  and  now  I  think  Mr.  Eshton  will  do 
well  to  put  the  hag  in  the  stocks  to-morrow 
morning,  as  he  threatened." 

Miss  Ingram  took  a  book,  leant  back  in  her 
chair,  and  so  declined  further  conversation. 
I  watched  her  for  nearly  half  an  hour  :  during 
all  that  time  she  never  turned  a  page,  and  her 
face  grew  momently  darker,  more  dissatisfied, 
and  more  sourly  expressive  of  disappointment. 
She  had  obviously  not  heard  anything  to  her 
advantage;  and  it  seemed  to  me,  from  her  pro- 
longed fit  of  gloom  and  taciturnity,  that  she 
herself,  notwithstanding  her  professed  indif- 
ference, attached  undue  importance  to  what- 
ever revelations  had  been  made  her. 

Meantime,  Mary  Ingram,  Amy  and  Louisa 
Eshton,  declared  they  dared  not  go  alone;  and 
yet  they  all  wished  to  go.  A  negociation  was 
opened  through  the  medium  of  the  ambas- 
sador, Sam;  and  after  much  pacing  to  and 
fro,  till,  I  think,  the  said  Sam's  calves  must 
have  ached  with  the  exercise,  permission  was 


JANE   EYRE.  87 

at  last,  witli  great  difficulty,  extorted  from  the 
rigorous  Sybil,  for  the  three  to  wait  upon  her 
in  a  body. 

Their  visit  was  not  so  still  as  Miss  Ingram's 
had  been :  we  heard  hysterical  giggling  and 
little  shrieks  proceeding  from  the  library  ;  and 
at  the  end  of  about  twenty  minutes  they  burst 
the  door  open,  and  came  running  across  the 
hall,  as  if  they  were  half-scared  out  of  their 
wits. 

"  I'm  sure  she  is  something  not  right ! " 
they  cried,  one  and  all.  "  She  told  us  such 
things!  She  knows  all  about  us!"  and  they 
sank  breathless  into  the  various  seats  the 
gentlemen  hastened  to  bring  them. 

Pressed  for  further  explanation,  they  de- 
clared she  had  told  them  of  things  they  had 
said  and  done  when  they  were  mere  children  ; 
described  books  and  ornaments  they  had  in 
their  boudoirs  at  home  :  keepsakes  that  dif- 
ferent relations  had  presented  to  them.  They 
affirmed  that  she  had  even  divined  their 
thoughts,  and  had  whispered  in  the  ear  of 
each  the  name  of  the  person  she  liked  best  in 
the  world,  and  informed  them  of  what  they 
most  wished  for. 

Here  the  gentlemen  interposed  with  earnest 


88  JANE   EYRE. 

petitions  to  be  farther  enlightened  on  these 
two  last-named  points ;  but  they  got  only 
blushes,  ejaculations,  tremors  and  titters,  in 
return  for  their  importunity.  The  matrons, 
meantime,  offered  vinaigrettes  and  wielded 
fans ;  and  again  and  again  reiterated  the  ex- 
pression of  their  concern  that  their  warning 
had  not  been  taken  in  time;  and  the  elder 
gentlemen  laughed,  and  the  younger  urged 
their  services  on  the  agitated  fair  ones. 

In  the  midst  of  the  tumult,  and  while  my 
eyes  and  ears  were  fully  engaged  in  the  scene 
before  me,  I  heard  a  hem  close  at  my  elbow : 
I  turned,  and  saw  Sam. 

"  If  you  please,  Miss,  the  gipsy  declares 
that  there  is  another  young  single  lady  in  the 
room  who  has  not  been  to  her  yet,  and  she 
swears  she  will  not  go  till  she  has  seen  all.  I 
thought  it  must  be  you :  there  is  no  one  else 
for  it.     What  shall  I  tell  her?" 

"  Oh,  I  will  go  by  all  means,"  I  answered ; 
and  I  was  glad  of  the  unexpected  opportunity 
to  gratify  my  much  excited  curiosity.  I  slip- 
ped out  of  the  room,  unobserved  by  any  eye — 
for  the  company  were  gathered  in  one  mass 
about  the  trembling  trio  just  returned  —and  I 
closed  the  door  quietly  behind  me. 


JANE    EYRE.  89 

"If  you  like,  Miss,"  said  Sam,  "  I'll  wait  in 
the  hall  for  you ;  and  if  she  frightens  you,  just 
call  and  I'll  come  in." 

"  No,  Sam,  return  to  the  kitchen :  I  am  not 
in  the  least  afraid."  Nor  was  I ;  but  I  was  a 
good  deal  interested  and  excited. 


90  JANE    EYRE. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

The  Library  looked  tranquil  enough  as  I 
entered  it,  and  the  Sybil — if  Sybil  she  were, 
was  seated  snugly  enough  in  an  easy  chair 
at  the  chimney-corner.  She  had  on  a  red 
cloak  and  a  black  bonnet ;  or  rather,  a  broad- 
brimmed  gipsy  hat,  tied  down  with  a  striped 
handkerchief  under  her  chin.  An  extinguished 
candle  stood  on  the  table  ;  she  was  bending 
over  the  fire,  and  seemed  reading  in  a  little 
black  book,  like  a  prayer-book,  by  the  light 
of  the  blaze :  she  muttered  the  words  to  her- 
self, as  most  old  women  do,  while  she  read ; 
she  did  not  desist  immediately  on  my  entrance : 
it  appeared  she  wished  to  finish  a  paragraph. 

I  stood  on  the  rug  and  warmed  my  hands, 
which  were  rather  cold  with  sitting  at  a  dis- 
tance from  the  drawing-room  fire.  I  felt  now 
as  composed  as  ever  I  did  in  my  life :  there 
was  nothing  indeed  in  the  gipsy's  appearance  to 


JANE    EYRE. 


91 


trouble  one's  calm.  She  shut  her  book  and 
slowly  looked  up ;  her  hat-brinci  partially- 
shaded  her  face,  yet  I  could  see,  as  she  raised 
it,  that  it  was  a  strange  one.  It  looked  all 
brown  and  black:  elf-locks  bristled  out  from 
beneath  a  white  band  which  passed  under  her 
chin,  and  came  half  over  her  cheeks  or  rather 
jaws ;  her  eye  confronted  me  at  once,  with  a 
bold  and  direct  gaze. 

"Well,  and  you  want  your  fortune  told?" 
she  said  in  a  voice  as  decided  as  her  glance, 
as  harsh  as  her  features. 

"  I  don't  care  about  it,  mother ;  you  may 
please  yourself:  but  I  ought  to  warn  you,  I 
have  no  faith." 

"  It  's  like  your  impudence  to  say  so  :  I  ex- 
pected it  of  you ;  I  heard  it  in  your  step  as 
you  crossed  the  threshold." 

"  Did  you  ?     You  've  a  quick  ear." 

"  I  have ;  and  a  quick  eye,  and  a  quick 
brain." 

"  You  need  them  all  in  your  trade." 

"  I  do  ;  especially  when  I  've  customers  like 
you  to  deal  with.     Why  don't  you  tremble?" 

"  I  'm  not  cold." 

"  Why  don't  you  turn  pale  ?" 

"  I  am  not  sick." 

"  Why  don't  you  consult  my  art  ?" 


92  JANE    EYRE 

"  I  'm  not  silly." 

The  old  crone  "  nichered"  a  laugh  under  her 
bonnet  and  bandage :  she  then  drew  out  a 
short  black  pipe,  and  lighting  it,  began  to 
smoke.  Having  indulged  awhile  in  this  seda- 
tive, she  raised  her  bent  body,  took  the  pipe 
from  her  lips,  and  while  gazing  steadily  at  the 
fire,  said  very  deliberately  :  — - 

"  You  are  cold  ;  you  are  sick ;  and  you  are 
silly." 

"  Prove  it,"  I  rejoined. 

"  I  will ;  in  few  words.  You  are  cold ;  be- 
cause you  are  alone :  no  contact  strikes  the  fire 
from  you  that  is  in  you.  You  are  sick;  be- 
cause the  best  of  feelings,  the  highest  and  the 
sweetest  given  to  man,  keeps  far  away  from 
you.  You  are  silly;  because,  suffer  as  you  may, 
you  will  not  beckon  it  to  approach ;  nor  will 
you  stir  one  step  to  meet  it  where  it  waits 
you." 

She  again  put  her  short,  black  pipe  to  her 
lips  and  renewed  her  smoking  with  vigour. 

"  You  might  say  all  that  to  almost  any  one 
who,  you  knew,  lived  as  a  solitary  dependent 
in  a  great  house." 

"  I  might  say  it  to  almost  any  one ;  but  would 
it  be  true  of  almost  any  one  ? " 

"  In  my  circumstances." 


JANE   EYRE.  93 

"  Yes  ;  just  so,  in  your  circumstances :  but 
find  me  another  precisely  placed  as  you  are." 

"  It  would  be  easy  to  find  you  thousands." 

"  You  could  scarcely  find  me  one.  If  you 
knew  it,  you  are  peculiarly  situated  :  very  near 
happiness  ;  yes ;  within  reach  of  it.  The  ma- 
terials are  all  prepared ;  there  only  wants  a 
movement  to  combine  them.  Chance  laid  them 
omewhat  apart :  let  them  be  once  approached 
and  bliss  results." 

"  I  don't  understand  enigmas.  I  never  could 
guess  a  riddle  in  my  life.'* 

"  If  you  wish  me  to  speak  more  plainly, 
show  me  your  palm." 

"  And  I  must  cross  it  with  silver,  I  suppose?" 

"To  be  sure." 

I  gave  her  a  shilling :  she  put  it  into  an  old 
stocking-foot  which  she  took  out  of  her  pocket, 
and  having  tied  it  round  and  returned  it,  she 
told  me  to  hold  out  my  hand.  I  did.  She 
approached  her  face  to  the  palm,  and  pored 
over  it  without  touching  it. 

"  It  is  too  fine ;"   said  she.    "  I  can  make 
nothing  of  such  a  hand  as  that ;  almost  with- 
out lines  :  besides,  what  is  in  a  palm  ?   Destiny 
is  not  written  there." 
*  I  believe  you,"  said  I. 

"  No  ;"  she  continued,  "  it  is  in  the  face :  on 


94  JANE   EYRE. 

the  forehead,  about  the  eyes,  in  the  eyes  them- 
selves, in  the  lines  of  the  mouth.  Kneel,  and 
lift  up  your  head." 

"  Ah  !  Now  you  are  coming  to  reality,"  I 
said  as  I  obeyed  her. 

"  I  shall  begin  to  put  some  faith  in  you 
presently." 

I  knelt  within  half  a  yard  of  her.  She  stirred 
the  fire,  so  that  a  ripple  of  light  broke  from 
the  disturbed  coal :  the  glare,  however,  as  she 
sat,  only  threw  her  face  into  deeper  shadow : 
mine,  it  illumined. 

"  I  wonder  with  what  feelings  you  came  to 
me  to-night,"  she  said,  when  she  had  examined 
me  awhile.  "I  wonder  what  thoughts  are 
busy  in  your  heart  during  all  the  hours  you 
sit  in  yonder  room  with  the  fine  people  flitting 
before  you  like  shapes  in  a  magic-lantern; 
just  as  little  sympathetic  communion  passing 
between  you  and  them,  as  if  they  were  really 
mere  shadows  of  human  forms  and  not  the 
actual  substance." 

"  I  feel  tired  often,  sleepy  sometimes ;  but 
seldom  sad." 

"  Then  you  have  some  secret  hope  to  buoy 
you  up  and  please  you  with  whispers  of  the 
future?" 

"  iNrot  I.     The  utmost  I   hope  is,  to   save 


JANE    EYRE.  95 

money  enough  out  of  my  earnings  to  set  up 
a  school  some  day  in  a  little  house  rented  by 
myself." 

"  A  mean  nutriment  for  the  spirit  to  exist 
on :  and  sitting  in  that  window-seat  (you  see 
I  know  your  habits) — ;  * 

"  You  have  learned  them  from  the  servants." 

"  Ah  !  You  think  yourself  sharp.  Well- — 
perhaps  I  have :  to  speak  truth,  I  have  an  ac- 
quaintance with  one  of  them — Mrs.  Poole — " 

I  started  to  my  feet  when  I  heard  the  name. 

"You  have — have  you?"  thought  I;  "  there 
is  diablerie  in  the  business  after  all,  then!" 

"  Don't  be  alarmed,"  continued  the  strange 
being;  "she's  a  safe  hand,  is  Mrs.  Poole: 
close  and  quiet:  any  one  may  repose  confi- 
dence in  her.  But,  as  I  was  saying  :  sitting  in 
that  window-seat,  do  you  think  of  nothing  but 
your  future  school  ?  Have  you  no  present  in- 
terest in  any  of  the  company  who  occupy  the 
sofas  and  chairs  before  you  ?  Is  there  not  one 
face  you  study?  One  figure  whose  move- 
ments you  follow  with,  at  least,  curiosity  ? " 

"  I  like  to  observe  all  the  faces,  and  all  the 
figures." 

"  But  do  you  never  single  one  from  the 
rest — or  it  may  be,  two?" 

"  I   do   frequently ;   when   the   gestures   or 


96  JANE    EYRE. 

looks  of  a  pair  seem  telling  a  tale :   it  amuses 
me  to  watch  them." 

"  What  tale  do  you  like  best  to  hear?" 
"Oh,   I    have    not    much    choice !      They 
generally  run  on  the  same  theme — courtship  ; 
and  promise  to  end  in  the  same  catastrophe — 
marriage." 

"  And  do  you  like  that  monotonous  theme?" 
"  Positively   I   don't   care   about  it :    it   is 
nothing  to  me." 

"  Nothing  to  you  ?  When  a  lady,  young  and 
full  of  life  and  health,  charming  with  beauty 
and  endowed  with  the  gifts  of  rank  and  for- 
tune, sits  and  smiles  in  the  eyes  of  a  gentle- 
man you — " 
"I  what?" 

"  You  know — and,  perhaps,  think  well  of." 
"  I  don't  know  the  gentlemen  here.  I  have 
scarcely  interchanged  a  syllable  with  one  of 
them ;  and  as  to  thinking  well  of  them,  I  con- 
sider some  respectable  and  stately,  and  middle- 
aged,  and  others  young,  dashing,  handsome 
and  lively :  but  certainly  they  are  all  at  liberty 
to  be  the  recipients  of  whose  smiles  they  please, 
without  my  feeling  disposed  to  consider  the 
transaction  of  any  moment  to  me." 

"  You    don't    know   the   gentlemen   here  ? 
You  have  not  exchanged  a  syllable  with  one 


JANE    EYRE.  97 

of  them  ?  Will  you  say  that  of  the  master  of 
the  house?" 

"  He  is  not  at  home." 

"  A  profound  remark !  A  most  ingenious 
quibble !  He  went  to  Millcote  this  morning, 
and  will  be  back  here  to-night,  or  to-morrow : 
does  that  circumstance  exclude  him  from  the 
list  of  your  acquaintance — blot  him,  as  it  were, 
out  of  existence?" 

"  No :  but  I  can  scarcely  see  what  Mr.  Ro- 
chester has  to  do  with  the  theme  you  had  in- 
troduced." 

"  I  was  talking  of  ladies  smiling  in  the  eyes 
of  gentlemen ;  and  of  late  so  many  smiles  have 
been  shed  into  Mr.  Rochester's  eyes  that  they 
overflow  like  two  cups  filled  above  the  brim  : 
have  you  never  remarked  that  ?" 

"  Mr.  Rochester  has  a  right  to  enjoy  the 
society  of  his  guests." 

"  No  question  about  his  right :  but  have  you 
never  observed  that,  of  all  the  tales  told  here 
about  matrimony,  Mr.  Rochester  has  been 
favoured  with  the  most  lively  and  the  most 
continuous?" 

"  The  eagerness  of  a  listener  quickens  the 
tongue  of  a  narrator."  I  said  this  rather  to 
myself  than  to  the  gipsy;  whose  strange  talk, 

VOL.  II.  H 


98  JANE    EYRE. 

voice,  manner  had 'by  this  time  wrapped  me  in 
a  kind  of  dream.  One  unexpected  sentence 
came  from  her  lips  after  another,  till  I  got 
involved  in  a  web  of  mystification ;  and  won- 
dered what  unseen  spirit  had  been  sitting  for 
weeks  by  my  heart,  watching  its  workings, 
and  taking  record  of  every  pulse. 

"  Eagerness  of  a  listener  ! "  repeated  she : 
"  yes  ;  Mr.  Rochester  has  sat  by  the  hour,  his 
ear  inclined  to  the  fascinating  lips  that  took 
such  delight  in  their  task  of  communicating  ; 
and  Mr.  Rochester  was  so  willing  to  receive, 
and  looked  so  grateful  for  the  pastime  given 
him  :  you  have  noticed  this?" 

"  Grateful !  I  cannot  remember  detecting 
gratitude  in  his  face." 

"  Detecting  !  You  have  analyzed,  then. 
And  what  did  you  detect,  if  not  gratitude  ?" 

I  said  nothing. 

"  You  have  seen  love :  have  you  not  ? — and, 
looking  forward,  you  have  seen  him  married, 
and  beheld  his  bride  happy  ?  " 

"  Humph  !  Not  exactly.  Your  witch's 
skill  is  rather  at  fault  sometimes." 

"  What  the  devil  have  you  seen,  then  V 

"  Never  mind  :  I  came  here  to  inquire,  not 
to  confess.  Is  it  known  that  Mr.  Rochester  is 
to  be  married?" 


JANE   EYRE.  99 

"  Yes ;  and  to  the  beautiful  Miss  Ingram." 

"  Shortly  ?" 

"  Appearances  would  warrant  that  conclu- 
sion ;  and,  no  doubt  (though,  with  an  audacity 
that  wants  chastising  out  of  you,  you  seem  to 
question  it),  they  will  be  a  superlatively  happy 
pair.  He  must  love  such  a  handsome,  noble, 
witty,  accomplished  lady ;  and  probably  she 
loves  him :  or,  if  not  his  person,  at  least  his 
purse.  I  know  she  considers  the  Rochester 
estate  eligible  to  the  last  degree ;  though  (God 
pardon  me !)  I  told  her  something  on  that 
point  about  an  hour  ago,  which  made  her  look 
wondrous  grave  :  the  corners  of  her  mouth  fell 
half  an  inch.  I  would  advise  her  black  a-viced 
suitor  to  look  out :  if  another  comes,  with  a 
longer  or  clearer  rent-roll, — he 's  dished " 

"  But,  mother,  I  did  not  come  to  hear  Mr. 
Rochester's  fortune  :  I  came  to  hear  my  own  • 
and  you  have  told  me  nothing  of  it." 

"  Your  fortune  is  yet  doubtful :  when  I 
examined  your  face,  one  trait  contradicted 
another.  Chance  has  meted  you  a  measure  of 
happiness  :  that  I  know.  I  knew  it  before  I 
came  here  this  evening.  She  has  laid  it  care- 
fully on  one  side  for  you.  I  saw  her  do  it.  It 
depends  on  yourself  to  stretch  out  your  hand, 
and  take  it  up :  but  whether  you  will  do  so,  is 

H  2 


100  JANE    EYRE. 

the  problem  I  study.    Kneel  again  on  the  rug." 

"  Don't  keep  me  long  ;  the  fire  scorches 
me." 

I  knelt.  She  did  not  stoop  towards  me,  but 
-only  gazed,  leaning  back  in  her  chair.  She 
began  muttering : 

"  The  flame  flickers  in  the  eye ;  the  eye 
shines  like  dew;  it  looks  soft  and  full  of  feel- 
ing ;  it  smiles  at  my  jargon  :  it  is  susceptible  ; 
impression  follows  impression  through  its  clear 
sphere ;  when  it  ceases  to  smile,  it  is  sad ;  an 
unconscious  lassitude  weighs  on  the  lid :  that 
signifies  melancholy  resulting  from  loneliness. 
It  turns  from  me  ;  it  will  not  suffer  farther 
scrutiny ;  it  seems  to  deny,  by  a  mocking 
glance,  the  truth  of  the  discoveries  I  have 
already  made, — to  disown  the  charge  both  of 
sensibility  and  chagrin :  its  pride  and  reserve 
only  confirm  me  in  my  opinion.  The  eye  is 
favourable. 

"  As  to  the  mouth,  it  delights  at  times  in 
laughter :  it  is  disposed  to  impart  all  that  the 
brain  conceives;  though  I  dare  say  it  would 
be  silent  on  much  the  heart  experiences. 
Mobile  and  flexible,  it  was  never  intended  to 
be  compressed  in  the  eternal  silence  of  soli 
tude  :  it  is  a  mouth  which  should  speak  much 
and   smile  often,   and   have   human  affection 


JANE    EYRE.  101 

for  its  interlocutor.  That  feature,  too,  is  pro- 
pitious. 

"  I  see  no  enemy  to  a  fortunate  issue  but  in 
the  brow ;  and  that  brow  professes  to  say, — - 
'  I  can  live  alone,  if  self-respect  and  circum- 
stances require  me  so  to  do.  I  need  not  sell 
my  soul  to  buy  bliss.  I  have  an  inward  trea- 
sure, born  with  me,  which  can  keep  me  alive  if 
all  extraneous  delights  should  be  withheld; 
or  offered  only  at  a  price  I  cannot  afford  to 
give.'  The  forehead  declares,  '  Reason  sits 
firm  and  holds  the  reins,  and  she  will  not  let 
the  feelings  burst  away  and  hurry  her  to  wild 
chasms.  The  passions  may  rage  furiously, 
like  true  heathens,  as  they  are ;  and  the  desires 
may  imagine  all  sorts  of  vain  things  :  but  judg- 
ment shall  still  have  the  last  word  in  every 
argument,  and  the  casting  vote  in  every  deci- 
sion. Strong  wind,  earthquake,  shock,  and 
fire  may  pass  by :  I  shall  follow  the  guiding 
but  of  that  still  small  voice  which  interprets 
the  dictates  of  conscience.' 

"  Well  said,  forehead ;  your  declaration 
shall  be  respected.  I  have  formed  my  plans 
— right  plans  I  deem  them — and  in  them  I 
have  attended  to  the  claims  of  conscience,  the 
counsels  of  reason.  I  know  how  soon  youth 
would  fade  and  bloom  perish,  if,  in  the  cup  of 


102  JANE    EYRE. 

bliss  offered,  but  one  dreg  of  shame,  or  one 
flavour  of  remorse  were  detected;  and  I  do 
not  want  sacrifice,  sorrow,  dissolution — such 
is  not  my  taste.  I  wish  to  foster,  not  to  blight — 
to  earn  gratitude,  not  to  wring  tears  of  blood 
—no,  nor  of  brine :  my  harvest  must  be  in 
smiles,  in  endearments,  in  sweet.'  That  will  do. 
I  think  I  rave  in  a  kind  of  exquisite  delirium. 
I  should  wish  now  to  protract  this  moment  ad 
hifinitum ;  but  I  dare  not.  So  far  I  have 
governed  myself  thoroughly.  I  have  acted  as 
I  inwardly  swore  I  would  act ;  but  farther 
might  try  me  beyond  my  strength.  Rise, 
Miss  Eyre :  leave  me ;  '  the  play  is  played 
out/" 

Where  was  I  ?  Did  I  wake  or  sleep  1  Had 
I  been  dreaming  ?  Did  I  dream  still  ?  The 
old  woman's  voice  had  changed  :  her  accent, 
her  gesture,  and  all,  were  familiar  to  me  as  my 
own  face  in  the  glass — as  the  speech  of  my  own 
tongue.  I  got  up,  but  did  not  go.  I  looked ; 
I  stirred  the  fire,  and  I  looked  again :  but  she 
drew  her  bonnet  and  her  bandage  closer  about 
her  face,  and  again  beckoned  me  to  depart. 
The  flame  illuminated  her  hand  stretched  out : 
roused  now,  and  on  the  alert  for  discoveries,  I 
at  once  noticed  that  hand.  It  was  no  more 
the  withered  limb  of  eld  than  my  own :  it  was 


JANE    EYRE.  103 

a  rounded  supple  member,  with  smooth  fingers, 
symmetrically  turned ;  a  broad  ring  flashed 
on  the  little  finger,  and  stooping  forward,  I 
looked  at  it,  and  saw  a  gem  I  had  seen  a 
hundred  times  before.  Again  I  looked  at  the 
face ;  which  was  no  longer  turned  from  me 
— on  the  contrary,  the  bonnet  was  doffed,  the 
bandage  displaced,  the  head  advanced. 

"Well,  Jane,  do  you  know  me?"  asked 
the  familiar  voice. 

"  Only  take  off  the  red  cloak,  sir,  and 
then " 

"  But  the  string  is  in  a  knot — help  me." 

"  Break  it,  sir." 

"  There,  then— e  Off,  ye  lendings  ! '  "  And 
Mr.  Rochester  stepped  out  of  his  disguise. 

"  Now,  sir,  what  a  strange  idea ! " 

"  But  well  carried  out,  eh?  Don't  you 
think  so  ?  " 

"  With  theladies  you  musthave  managed  well." 

"  But  not  with  you  ?  " 

"  You  did  not  act  the  character  of  a  gipsy 
with  me." 

"  What  character  did  I  act?     My  own  ?" 

"  No  ;  some  unaccountable  one.  In  short, 
I  believe  you  have  been  trying  to  draw  me 
out — or  in  :  you  have  been  talking  nonsense  to 
make  me  talk  nonsense.    It  is  scarcely  fair,  sir." 


104  JANE    EYRE. 

"  Do  you  forgive  me,  Jane?" 

"  I  cannot  tell  till  I  have  thought  it  all 
over.  If,  on  reflection,  I  find  I  have  fallen 
into  no  great  absurdity,  I  shall  try  to  forgive 
you :  but  it  was  not  right." 

"  Oh !  you  have  been  very  correct — very 
Careful,  very  sensible." 

I  reflected,  and  thought,  on  the  whole,  I 
had.  It  was  a  comfort:  but,  indeed,  I  had 
been  on  my  guard  almost  from  the  beginning 
of  the  interview.  Something  of  masquerade  I 
suspected.  I  knew  gipsies  and  fortune-tellers 
did  not  express  themselves  as  this  seeming  old 
woman  had  expressed  herself:  besides,  I  had 
noted  her  feigned  voice,  her  anxiety  to  conceal 
her  features.  But  my  mind  had  been  running 
on  Grace  Poole — that  living  enigma,  that  mys- 
tery of  mysteries,  as  I  considered  her :  I  had 
never  thought  of  Mr  Rochester. 

"Well,"  said  he,  "what  are  you  musing 
about  ?  What  does  that  grave  smile  [sig- 
nifyr 

"  Wonder  and  self-congratulation,  sir.  I 
have  your  permission  to  retire  now,  I  suppose?" 

"  No :  stay  a  moment ;  and  tell  me  what 
the  people  in  the  drawing-room  yonder  are 
doing." 

"  Discussing  the  gipsy,  I  daresay." 


JANE    EYRE.  lOo 

"  Sit  down,  sit  down ! — Let  me  hear  what 
they  said  about  me." 

"  I  had  better  not  stay  long,  sir :  it  must  be 
near  eleven  o'clock.  Oh !  are  you  aware,  Mr. 
Rochester,  that  a  stranger  has  arrived  here 
since  you  left  this  morning?" 

"  A  stranger !  —  no  :  who  can  it  be  ?  I 
expected  no  one  :  is  he  gone?" 

"  No  :  he  said  he  had  known  you  long,  and 
that  he  could  take  the  liberty  of  installing 
himself  here  till  you  returned." 

"  The  devil  he  did !  Did  he  give  his 
name?" 

lc  His  name  is  Mason,  sir ;  and  he  comes 
from  the  West  Indies :  from  Spanish  Town,  in 
Jamaica,  I  think." 

Mr.  Rochester  was  standing  near  me :  he 
had  taken  my  hand,  as  if  to  lead  me  to  a 
chair.  As  I  spoke,  he  gave  my  wrist  a  con- 
vulsive grip ;  the  smile  on  his  lips  froze :  ap- 
parently a  spasm  caught  his  breath, 

"Mason! — the  West  Indies!"  he  said,  in 
the  tone  one  might  fancy  a  speaking  automaton 
to  enounce  its  single  words ;  "  Mason ! — the 
West  Indies!"  he  reiterated;  and  he  went 
over  the  syllables  three  times,  growing,  in  the 
intervals  of  speaking,  whiter  than  ashes  :  he 
hardly  seemed  to  know  what  he  was  doing. 


106 


JANE    EYRE. 


"  Do  you  feel  ill,  sir?"  I  inquired. 

"  Jane,  I  've  got  a  blow ; — I  've  got  a  blow, 
Jane !"  he  staggered. 

"  Oh ! — lean  on  me,  sir." 

"  Jane,  you  offered  me  your  shoulder  once 
before ;  let  me  have  it  now." 

"  Yes,  sir,  yes ;  and  my  arm." 

He  sat  down,  and  made  me  sit  beside  him. 
Holding  my  hand  in  both  his  own,  he  chafed 
it ;  gazing  on  me,  at  the  same  time,  with  the 
most  troubled  and  dreary  look. 

"  My  little  friend  !"  said  he,  "  I  wish  I  were 
in  a  quiet  island  with  only  you  ;  and  trouble, 
and  danger,  and  hideous  recollections  removed 
from  me," 

"  Can  I  help  you,  sir? — I'd  give  my  life  to 
serve  you." 

"  Jane,  if  aid  is  wanted,  I  '11  seek  it  at  your 
hands  :  I  promise  you  that." 

"  Thank  you,  sir :  tell  me  what  to  do, — I  '11 
try,  at  least,  to  do  it." 

"  Fetch  me  now,  Jane,  a  glass  of  wine  from, 
the  dining-room  :  they  will  be  at  supper  there ; 
and  tell  me  if  Mason  is  with  them,  and  what 
he  is  doing." 

I  went.  I  found  all  the  party  in  the  dining- 
room  at  supper,  as  Mr.  Rochester  had  said: 
they  were  not  seated  at  table, — the  supper  was 


JANE    EYRE.  107 

arranged  on  the  sideboard ;  each  had  taken 
what  he  chose,  and  they  stood  about  here  and 
there  in  groups,  their  plates  and  glasses  in 
their  hands.  Every  one  seemed  in  high  glee ; 
laughter  and  conversation  were  general  and 
animated.  Mr.  Mason  stood  near  the  fire, 
talking  to  Colonel  and  Mrs.  Dent,  and  ap- 
peared as  merry  as  any  of  them.  I  filled  a 
wine-glass  (I  saw  Miss  Ingram  watch  me 
frowningly  as  I  did  so:  she  thought  I  was 
taking  a  liberty,  I  dare  say),  and  I  returned 
to  the  library. 

Mr.  Rochester's  extreme  pallor  had  disap- 
peared, and  he  looked  once  more  firm  and 
stern.     He  took  the  glass  from  my  hand. 

"  Here  is  to  your  health,  ministrant  spirit!" 
he  said :  he  swallowed  the  contents  and  re- 
turned it  to  me.  "  What  are  they  doing, 
Jane?" 

"Laughing  and  talking,  sir." 

"  They  don't  look  grave  and  mysterious,  as 
if  they  had  heard  something  strange?" 

"  Not  at  all : — they  are  full  of  jests  and 
gaiety." 

"And  Mason?" 

"  He  was  laughing  too." 

"  If  all  these  people  came  in  a  body  and 
spit  at  me,  what  would  you  do,  Jane?" 


108  JANE   EYRE. 

"  Turn  them  out  of  the  room,  sir,  if  I  could." 

He  half  smiled.  "  But  if  I  were  to  go  to 
them,  and  they  only  looked  at  me  coldly,  and 
whispered  sneeringly  amongst  each  other,  and 
then  dropt  off  and  left  me  one  by  one,  what 
then?     Would  you  go  with  them  IV 

"  I  rather  think  not,  sir :  I  should  have  more 
pleasure  in  staying  with  you." 

"  To  comfort  me." 

"  Yes,  sir,  to  comfort  you,  as  well  as  I 
could." 

"  And  if  they  laid  you  under  a  ban  for  ad- 
hering to  me?" 

"  I,  probably,  should  know  nothing  about 
their  ban;  and  if  I  did,  I  should  care  nothing 
about  it." 

"  Then,  you  could  dare  censure  for  my 
sake  ? " 

"  I  could  dare  it  for  the  sake  of  any  friend 
who  deserved  my  adherence ;  as  you,  I  am 
sure  do." 

"  Go  back  now  into  the  room ;  step  quietly 
up  to  Mason,  and  whisper  in  his  ear  that  Mr. 
Rochester  is  come  and  wishes  to  see  him : 
show  him  in  here,  and  then  leave  me." 

"  Yes,  sir." 

I  did  his  behest.  The  company  all  stared 
at  me  as  I  passed  straight   among  them.    I 


JANE    EYRE.  109 

sought  Mr.  Mason,  delivered  the  message,  and 
preceded  him  from  the  room :  I  ushered  him 
into  the  library,  and  then  I  went  up  stairs. 

At  a  late  hour,  after  I  had  been  in  bed  some 
time,  I  heard  the  visitors  repair  to  their  cham- 
bers :  I  distinguished  Mr.  Rochester's  voice, 
and  heard  him  say,  "  This  way,  Mason ;  this 
is  your  room." 

He  spoke  cheerfully  :  the  gay  tones  set  my 
heart  at  ease.    I  was  soon  asleep. 


110  JANE   EYRE. 


CHAPTER  V. 

I  had  forgotten  to  draw  my  curtain,  which 
I  usually  did ;  and  also  to  let  down  my 
window-blind.  The  consequence  was,  that 
when  the  moon,  which  was  full  and  bright, 
(for  the  night  was  fine)  came  in  her  course  to 
that  space  in  the  sky  opposite  my  casement, 
and  looked  in  at  me  through  the  unveiled 
panes,  her  glorious  gaze  roused  me.  Awaking 
in  the  dead  of  night,  I  opeued  my  eyes  on  her 
disk — silver-white  and  crystal-clear.  It  was 
beautiful,  but  too  solemn :  I  half  rose,  and 
stretched  my  arm  to  draw  the  curtain. 

Good  God !     What  a  cry  ! 

The  night — its  silence — its  rest,  was  rent  in 
twain  by  a  savage,  a  sharp,  a  shrilly  sound 
that  ran  from  end  to  end  of  Thornfi eld-Hall. 

My  pulse  stopped:  my  heart  stood  still; 
my  stretched  arm  was  paralyzed.  The  cry 
died,  and  was  not  renewed.    Indeed,  whatever 


JANE    EYRE.  Ill 

being  uttered  that  fearful  shriek  could  not 
soon  repeat  it :  not  the  widest-winged  condor 
on  the  Andes  could,  twice  in  succession,  send 
out  such  a  yell  from  the  cloud  shrouding  his 
eyry.  The  thing  delivering  such  utterance  must 
rest  ere  it  could  repeat  the  effort. 

It  came  out  of  the  third  story ;  for  it  passed 
overhead .  And  overhead — yes,  in  the  room  j  ust 
above  my  chamber-ceiling — I  now  heard  a 
struggle :  a  deadly  one  it  seemed  from  the 
noise  ;  and  a  half- smothered  voice  shouted  : — 

"  Help  !  help  !  help  ;"  three  times  rapidly. 

"Will  no  one  come?"  it  cried;  and  then 
while  the  staggering  and  stamping  went  on 
wildly,  I  distinguished  through  plank  and 
plaster : — 

"  Rochester  !  Rochester !  For  God's  sake. 
Come!" 

A  chamber-door  opened :  some  one  ran,  or 
rushed,  along  the  gallery.  Another  step  stamp- 
ed on  the  flooring  above,  and  something  fell ; 
and  there  was  silence. 

I  had  put  on  some  clothes,  though  horror 
shook  all  my  limbs :  I  issued  from  my  apart- 
ment. The  sleepers  were  all  aroused:  ejacu- 
lations, terrified  murmurs  sounded  in  every 
room ;  door  after  door  unclosed ;  one  looked 
out  and  another  looked  out ;  the  gallery  filled. 


112  JANE    EYRE. 

Gentlemen  and  ladies  alike  had  quitted  their 
beds;  and  "Oh!  What  is  it?"— "Who  is 
hurt?"— "What  has  happened?"— "  Fetch  a 
light !"—"  Is  it  fire  ?"— "  Are  there  robbers  ?  " 
— "Where  shall  we  run?"  was  demanded 
confusedly  on  all  hands.  But  for  the  moon- 
light they  would  have  been  in  complete  dark- 
ness. They  ran  to  and  fro  ;  they  crowded 
together:  some  sobbed,  some  stumbled:  the 
confusion  was  inextricable. 

"  Where  the  devil  is  Rochester  ? "  cried 
Colonel  Dent.  "  I  cannot  find  him  in  his 
bed." 

"  Here!  here!"  was  shouted  in  return.  "  Be 
composed,  all  of  you  :  I'm  coming." 

And  the  door  at  the  end  of  the  gallery 
opened,  and  Mr.  Rochester  advanced  with  a 
candle  :  he  had  just  descended  from  the  upper 
story.  One  of  the  ladies  ran  to  him  directly ; 
she  seized  his  arm  :  it  was  Miss  Ingram. 

"  What  awful  event  has  taken  place  ?"  said 
she.  "  Speak !  let  us  know  the  worst  at 
once !" 

"  But  don't  pull  me  down  or  strangle  me," 
he  replied :  for  the  Misses  Eshton  were  cling- 
ing about  him  now ;  and  the  two  dowagers,  in 
vast  white  wrappers,  were  bearing  down  on 
him  like  ships  in  full  sail. 


JANE    EYRE.  113 

"  All 's  right ! — all 's  right !"  he  cried.  "  It's 
a  mere  rehearsal  of  much  ado  about  nothing. 
Ladies,  keep  off;  or  I  shall  wax  dangerous." 

And  dangerous  he  looked  :  his  black  eyes 
darted  sparks.  Calming  himself  by  an  effort, 
he  added : 

"  A  servant  has  had  the  nightmare  ;  that  is 
all.  She  *s  an  excitable,  nervous  person  :  she 
construed  her  dream  into  an  apparition,  or 
something  of  that  sort,  no  doubt;  and  has 
taken  a  fit  with  fright.  Now,  then,  I  must 
see  you  all  back  into  your  rooms ;  for,  till  the 
house  is  settled,  she  cannot  be  looked  after. 
Gentlemen,  have  the  goodness  to  set  the  ladies 
the  example.  Miss  Ingram,  I  am  sure  you 
will  not  fail  in  evincing  superiority  to  idle 
terrors.  Amy  and  Louisa,  return  to  your 
nests  like  a  pair  of  doves,  as  you  are.  Mes- 
dames"  (to  the  dowagers)  "  you  will  take  cold 
to  a  dead  certainty,  if  you  stay  in  this  chill 
gallery  any  longer." 

And  so,  by  dint  of  alternate  coaxing  and 
commanding,  he  contrived  to  get  them  all 
once  more  enclosed  in  their  separate  dormi- 
tories. I  did  not  wait  to  be  ordered  back  to 
mine  ;  but  retreated  unnoticed :  as  unnoticed  I 
had  left  it. 

Not,  however,  to  go  to  bed :  on  the  contrary, 

VOL.    II.  i 


114  JANE    EYRE. 

I  began  and  dressed  myself  carefully.  The 
sounds  I  had  heard  after  the  scream,  and  the 
words  that  had  been  uttered,  had  probably 
been  heard  only  by  me ;  for  they  had  pro- 
ceeded from  the  room  above  mine :  but  they 
assured  me  that  it  was  not  a  servant's  dream 
which  had  thus  struck  horror  through  the 
house  ;  and  that  the  explanation  Mr.  Rochester 
had  given  was  merely  an  invention  framed  to 
pacify  his  guests.  I  dressed,  then,  to  be  ready 
for  emergencies.  When  dressed,  I  sat  a  long 
time  by  the  window,  looking  out  over  the 
silent  grounds  and  silvered  fields,  and  waiting 
for  I  knew  not  what.  It  seemed  to  me  that 
some  event  must  follow  the  strange  cry, 
struggle,  and  call. 

No :  stillness  returned :  each  murmur  and 
movement  ceased  gradually,  and  in  about  an 
hour  Thornfield  Hall  was  again  as  hushed  as 
a  desert.  It  seemed  that  sleep  and  night  had 
resumed  their  empire.  Meantime  the  moon 
declined :  she  was  about  to  set.  Not  liking 
to  sit  in  the  cold  and  darkness,  I  thought  I 
would  lie  down  on  my  bed,  dressed  as  I  was. 
I  left  the  window,  and  moved  with  little  noise 
across  the  carpet ;  as  I  stooped  to  take  off  my 
shoes,  a  cautious  hand  tapped  low  at  the 
door. 


JANE    EYRE,  115 

"  Am  I  wanted  ?"  I  asked. 

"  Are  you  up  ?"  asked  the  voice  I  expected 
to  hear,  viz.,  my  master's. 

"  Yes,  sir." 

"  And  dressed  ?" 

"  Yes." 

"  Come  out,  then,  quietly." 

I  obeyed.  Mr.  Rochester  stood  in  the  gal- 
lery, holding  a  light. 

"  I  want  you,"  he  said :  "  come  this  way : 
take  your  time,  and  make  no  noise." 

My  slippers  were  thin  :  I  could  walk  the 
matted  floor  as  softly  as  a  cat.  He  glided  up 
the  gallery  and  up  the  stairs,  and  stopped  in 
the  dark,  low  corridor  of  the  fateful  third 
story  :  I  had  followed  and  stood  at  his  side. 

"  Have  you  a  sponge  in  your  room  ? "  he 
asked  in  a  whisper. 

"  Yes,  sir." 

"  Have  you  any  salts — volatile  salts?" 

"  Yes." 

"  Go  back  and  fetch  both." 

I  returned,  sought  the  sponge  on  the  wash- 
stand,  the  salts  in  my  drawer,  and  once  more 
retraced  my  steps.  He  still  waited ;  he  held 
a  key  in  his  hand :  approaching  one  of  the 
small,  black  doors,  he  put  it  in  the  lock ;  he 
paused  and  addressed  me  again. 

i  2 


116  JANE    EYRE. 

"  You  don't  turn  sick  at  the  sight  of  blood?" 

"I  think  I  shall  not:  I  have  never  been 
tried  yet." 

I  felt  a  thrill  while  I  answered  him ;  but  no 
coldness,  and  no  faintness. 

"  Just  give  me  your  hand ;"  he  said,  "  it  will 
not  do  to  risk  a  fainting  fit." 

I  put  my  fingers  into  his.  "  Warm  and 
steady,"  was  his  remark:  he  turned  the  key 
and  opened  the  door. 

I  saw  a  room  I  remembered  to  have  seen 
before :  the  day  Mrs.  Fairfax  showed  me  over 
the  house  :  it  was  hung  with  tapestry ;  but  the 
tapestry  was  now  looped  up  in  one  part,  and 
there  was  a  door  apparent,  which  had  then 
been  concealed.  This  door  was  open  ;  a  light 
shone  out  of  the  room  within  :  I  heard  thence 
a  snarling,  snatching  sound,  almost  like  a  dog 
quarrelling.  Mr.  Rochester,  putting  down  his 
candle,  said  to  me,  "  wait  a  minute,"  and  he 
went  forward  to  the  inner  apartment.  A 
shout  of  laughter  greeted  his  entrance ;  noisy 
at  first,  and  terminating  in  Grace  Poole's  own 
goblin  ha!  ha!  She  then  was  there.  He 
made  some  sort  of  arrangement,  without 
speaking;  though  I  heard  a  low  voice  ad- 
dress him:  he  came  out  and  closed  the  door 
behind  him. 


JANE    EYRE.  117 

"Here,  Jane!"  he  said;  and  I  walked 
round  to  the  other  side  of  a  large  bed,  which 
with  its  drawn  curtains  concealed  a  consider- 
able portion  of  the  chamber.  An  easy-chair 
was  near  the  bed-head :  a  man  sat  in  it, 
dressed  with  the  exception  of  his  coat ;  he  was 
still;  his  head  leant  back;  his  eyes  were 
closed.  Mr.  Rochester  held  the  candle  over 
him ;  I  recognized  in  his  pale  and  seemingly 
lifeless  face — the  stranger,  Mason  :  I  saw  too 
that  his  linen  on  one  side,  and  one  arm,  was 
almost  soaked  in  blood. 

"  Hold  the  candle,"  said  Mr.  Rochester, 
and  I  took  it;  he  fetched  a  basin  of  water 
from  the  washstand  :  "  hold  that,"  said  he.  I 
obeyed.  He  took  the  sponge,  dipped  it  in 
and  moistened  the  corpse-like  face :  he  asked 
for  my  smelling-bottle,  and  applied  it  to 
the  nostrils.  Mr.  Mason  shortly  unclosed  his 
eyes ;  he  groaned.  Mr.  Rochester  opened  the 
shirt  of  the  wounded  man,  whose  arm  and 
shoulder  were  bandaged  :  he  sponged  away 
blood,  trickling  fast  down. 

"  Is  there  immediate  danger  ?"  murmured 
Mr.  Mason. 

"  Pooh !  No — a  mere  scratch.  Don't  be 
so  overcome,  man  :  bear  up  !  I  '11  fetch  a  sur- 
geon for  you  now,  myself:  you  '11  be  able  to 


118  JANE    EYRE. 

be  removed  by  morning,  I  hope.  Jane—-"  he 
continued. 

"Sir?" 

"  I  shall  have  to  leave  you  in  this  room  with 
this  gentleman,  for  an  hour,  or  perhaps  two 
hours;  you  will  sponge  the  blood  as  I  do 
when  it  returns :  if  he  feels  faint,  you  will  put 
the  glass  of  water  on  that  stand,  to  his  lips, 
and  your  salts  to  his  nose.  You  will  not  speak 
to  him  on  any  pretext — and — Richard — it  will 
be  at  the  peril  of  your  life  you  speak  to  her: 
open  your  lips — agitate  yourself — and  I  '11  not 
answer  for  the  consequences." 

Again  the  poor  man  groaned:  he  looked 
as  if  he  dared  not  move:  fear,  either  of 
death  or  of  something  else,  appeared  almost  to 
paralyze  him.  Mr.  Rochester  put  the  now 
bloody  sponge  into  my  hand,  and  I  proceeded 
to  use  it  as  he  had  done.  He  watched  me  a 
second,  then  saying,  "remember! — No  con- 
versation," he  left  the  room.  I  experienced  a 
strange  feeling  as  the  key  grated  in  the  lock, 
and  the  sound  of  his  retreating  step  ceased  to 
be  heard. 

Here  then  I  was  in  the  third  story,  fastened 
into  one  of  its  mystic  cells  ;  night  around  me ; 
a  pale  and  bloody  spectacle  under  my  eyes  and 
hands  ;  a  murderess  hardly  separated  from  me 


JANE    EYRE.  119 

by  a  single  door :  yes — that  was  appalling — 
the  rest  I  could  bear ;  but  I  shuddered  at  the 
thought  of  Grace  Poole  bursting  out  upon  me. 

I  must  keep  to  my  post,  however.  I  must 
watch  this  ghastly  countenance — these  blue, 
still  lips  forbidden  to  unclose — these  eyes  now 
shut,  now  opening,  now  wandering  through 
the  room,  now  fixing  on  me,  and  ever  glazed 
with  the  dulness  of  horror.  I  must  dip  my 
hand  again  and  again  in  the  basin  of  blood 
and  water,  and  wipe  away  the  trickling  gore. 
I  must  see  the  light  of  the  unsnuffed  candle 
wane  on  my  employment ;  the  shadows  darken 
on  the  wrought,  antique  tapestry  round  me, 
and  grow  black  under  the  hangings  of  the 
vast  old  bed,  and  quiver  strangely  over  the 
doors  of  a  great  cabinet  opposite — whose  front, 
divided  into  twelve  panels,  bore  in  grim  design, 
the  heads  of  the  twelve  apostles,  each  inclosed 
in  its  separate  panel  as  in  a  frame;  while  above 
them  at  the  top  rose  an  ebon  crucifix  and  a 
dying  Christ. 

According  as  the  shifting  obscurity  and 
flickering  gleam  hovered  here  or  glanced 
there,  it  was  now  the  bearded  physician, 
Luke,  that  bent  his  brow ;  now  St.  John's  long 
hair  that  waved ;  and  anon  the  devilish  face  of 
Judas,  that  grew  out  of  the  panel  and  seemed 


120  JANE    EYRE. 

gathering  life  and  threatening  a  revelation  of 
the  arch-traitor — of  Satan  himself — in  his  sub- 
ordinate's form. 

Amidst  all  this,  I  had  to  listen  as  well  as 
watch  :  to  listen  for  the  movements  of  the  wild 
beast  or  the  fiend  in  yonder  side  den.  But 
since  Mr.  Rochester's  visit  it  seemed  spell- 
bound :  all  the  night  I  heard  but  three  sounds 
at  three  long  intervals, — a  step,  creak,  a  mo- 
mentary renewal  of  the  snarling,  canine  noise, 
and  a  deep,  human  groan. 

Then  my  own  thoughts  worried  me.  What 
crime  was  this,  that  lived  incarnate  in  this 
sequestered  mansion,  and  could  neither  be  ex- 
pelled nor  subdued  by  the  owner  ? — What 
mystery,  that  broke  out,  now  in  fire  and  now  in 
blood,  at  the  deadest  hours  of  night? — What 
creature  was  it,  that,  masked  in  an  ordinary 
woman's  face  and  shape,  uttered  the  voice, 
now  of  a  mocking  demon,  and  anon  of  a  car- 
rion-seeking bird  of  prey  ? 

And  this  man  I  bent  over — this  common- 
place, quiet  stranger — how  had  he  become 
involved  in  the  web  of  horror?  and  why  had 
the  Fury  flown  at  him  ?  What  made  him  seek 
this  quarter  of  the  house  at  an  untimely  season, 
when  he  should  have  been  asleep  in  bed  ?  I 
had  heard  Mr.  Rochester  assign  him  an  apart- 


JANE    EYRE.  121 

ment  below — what  brought  him  here  ?  And 
why,  now,  was  he  so  tame  under  the  violence 
or  treachery  done  him  ?  "Why  did  he  so  quietly 
submit  to  the  concealment  Mr.  Rochester  en- 
forced ?  Why  did  Mr.  Rochester  enforce  this 
concealment?  His  guest  had  been  outraged, 
his  own  life  on  a  former  occasion  had  been 
hideously  plotted  against ;  and  both  attempts 
he  smothered  in  seeresy  and  sunk  in  ob- 
livion !  Lastly,  I  saw  Mr.  Mason  was  sub- 
missive to  Mr.  Rochester ;  that  the  impetuous 
will  of  the  latter  held  complete  sway  over  the 
inertness  of  the  former :  the  few  words  which 
had  passed  between  them  assured  me  of  this. 
It  was  evident  that  in  their  former  intercourse, 
the  passive  disposition  of  the  one  had  been 
habitually  influenced  by  the  active  energy  of 
the  other:  whence  then  had  arisen  Mr.  Roches- 
ter's dismay  when  he  heard  of  Mr.  Mason's 
arrival  ?  Why  had  the  mere  name  of  this 
unresisting  individual — whom  his  word  now 
sufficed  to  control  like  a  child — fallen  on  him, 
a  few  hours  since,  as  a  thunderbolt  might  fall 
on  an  oak? 

Oh !  I  could  not  forget  his  look  and  his 
paleness  when  he  whispered :  "  Jane,  I  have 
got  a  blow — I  have  got  a  blow,  Jane."  I 
could  not  forget  how  the  arm  had  trembled 


122  JANE    EYRE. 

which  he  rested  on  my  shoulder :  and  it 
was  no  light  matter  which  could  thus  bow  the 
resolute  spirit  and  thrill  the  vigorous  frame  of 
Fairfax  Rochester. 

"  When  will  he  come  ?  When  will  he 
come  ?"  I  cried  inwardly,  as  the  night  lingered 
and  lingered — as  my  bleeding  patient  drooped, 
moaned,  sickened :  and  neither  day  nor  aid 
arrived.  I  had,  again  and  again,  held  the 
water  to  Mason's  white  lips ;  again  and  again 
offered  him  the  stimulating  salts  :  my  efforts 
seemed  ineffectual :  either  bodily  or  mental 
suffering,  or  loss  of  blood,  or  all  three  com- 
bined, were  fast  prostrating  his  strength.  He 
moaned  so,  and  looked  so  weak,  wild  and 
lost,  I  feared  he  was  dying ;  and  I  might  not 
even  speak  to  him  ! 

The  candle,  wasted  at  last,  went  out ;  as  it 
expired,  I  perceived  streaks  of  grey  light 
edging  the  window  curtains  :  dawn  was  then 
approaching.  Presently  I  heard  Pilot  bark  far 
below,  out  of  his  distant  kennel  in  the  court- 
yard :  hope  revived.  Nor  was  it  unwarranted  : 
in  five  minutes  more  the  grating  key,  the  yield- 
ing lock,  warned  me  my  watch  was  relieved. 
It  could  not  have  lasted  more  than  two  hours  : 
many  a  week  has  seemed  shorter. 


JANE    EYRE.  123 

Mr.  Rochester  entered,  and  with  him  the 
surgeon  he  had  been  to  fetch. 

"  Now,  Carter,  be  on  the  alert ;"  he  said  to 
this  last :  "  I  give  you  but  half  an  hour  for 
dressing  the  wound,  fastening  the  bandages, 
getting  the  patient  down  stairs  and  all." 

"  But  is  he  fit  to  move,  sir  ?  " 

ie  No  doubt  of  it ;  it  is  nothing  serious  :  he 
is  nervous,  his  spirits  must  be  kept  up.  Come, 
set  to  work." 

Mr.  Rochester  drew  back  the  thick  curtain, 
drew  up  the  holland  blind,  let  in  all  the  day- 
light he  could ;  and  I  was  surprised  and  cheered 
to  see  how  far  dawn  was  advanced :  what  rosy 
streaks  were  beginning  to  brighten  the  East. 
Then  he  approached  Mason,  whom  the  sur- 
geon was  already  handling. 

"  Now,  my  good  fellow,  how  are  you  ? "  he 
asked. 

"  She  's  done  for  me,  I  fear,"  was  the  faint 
reply. 

"  Not  a  whit ! — courage  !  This  day  fort- 
night you  '11  hardly  be  a  pin  the  worse  of  it : 
you  've  lost  a  little  blood  ;  that 's  all.  Carter, 
assure  him  there  's  no  danger." 

"  I  can  do  that  conscientiously/'  said  Carter, 
who  had  now  undone  the  bandages  ;  "  only  I 
wish  I  could  have  got  here  sooner :  he  would 


124  JANE    EYRE. 

not  have  bled  so  much — hut  how  is  this  ?  The 
flesh  on  the  shoulder  is  torn  as  well  as  cut? 
This  wound  was  not  done  with  a  knife  :  there 
have  been  teeth  here  ?  " 

"  She  bit  me,"  he  murmured.  "  She  wor- 
ried me  like  a  tigress,  when  Rochester  got  the 
knife  from  her." 

"  You  should  not  have  yielded :  you  should 
have  grappled  with  her  at  once,"  said  Mr. 
Rochester. 

"  But  under  such  circumstances,  what  could 
one  do  ?  "  returned  Mason.  "  Oh  it  was  fright- 
ful !"  he  added,  shuddering.  "  And  I  did  not 
expect  it :  she  looked  so  quiet  at  first." 

"  I  warned  you,"  was  his  friend's  answer ; 
"  I  said — be  on  your  guard  when  you  go  near 
her.  *  Besides,  you  might  have  waited  till  to- 
morrow and  had  me  with  you  :  it  was  mere 
folly  to  attempt  the  interview  to-night,  and 
alone." 

"  I  thought  I  could  have  done  some  good." 

"  You  thought !  you  thought !  Yes ;  it 
makes  me  impatient  to  hear  you :  but,  how- 
ever, you  have  suffered,  and  are  likely  to  suffer 
enough  for  not  taking  my  advice ;  so  I  '11  say 
no  more.  Carter — hurry  !  hurry  !  The  sun 
will  soon  rise,  and  I  must  have  him  off." 

"  Directly,  sir ;    the  shoulder  is  just  ban- 


JANE    EYRE.  125 

daged.    I  must  look  to  this  other  wound  in  the 
arm :  she  has  had  her  teeth  here  too,  I  think." 

"  She  sucked  the  blood  :  she  said  she  'd  drain 
my  heart,"  said  Mason. 

I  saw  Mr.  Rochester  shudder :  a  singularly 
marked  expression  of  disgust,  horror,  hatred 
warped  his  countenance  almost  to  distortion ; 
but  he  only  said  : — 

"  Come,  be  silent,  Richard,  and  never  mind 
her  gibberish :  don't  repeat  it." 

"  I  wish  I  could  forget  it,"  was  the  answer. 

"  You  will  when  you  are  out  of  the  country  : 
when  you  get  back  to  Spanish  Town  you  may 
think  of  her  as  dead  and  buried — or  rather 
you  need  not  think  of  her  at  all." 

"  Impossible  to  forget  this  night !" 

"  It  is  not  impossible :  have  some  energy, 
man.  You  thought  you  were  as  dead  as  a 
herring  two  hours  since,  and  you  are  all  alive 
and  talking  now.  There! — Carter  has  done 
with  you  or  nearly  so ;  I  '11  make  you  decent 
in  a  trice.  Jane,"  (he  turned  to  me  for  the 
first  time  since  his  re-entrance)  "  take  this 
key:  go  down  into  my  bed-room,  and  walk 
straight  forward  into  my  dressing-room ;  open 
the  top  drawer  of  the  wardrobe  and  take  out  a 
clean  shirt  and  neck-handkerchief;  bring  them 
here  :  and  be  nimble." 


126  JANE    EYRE. 

I  went ;  sought  the  repository  he  had  men- 
tioned, found  the  articles  named,  and  returned 
with  them. 

"  Now,"  said  he,  "  go  to  the  other  side  of 
the  bed  while  I  order  his  toilet;  but  don't 
leave  the  room  :  you  may  be  wanted  again." 

I  retired  as  directed. 

"  Was  anybody  stirring  below  when  you 
went  down,  Jane?"  enquired  Mr.  Rochester, 
presently. 

"  No,  sir ;  all  was  very  still." 

"  We  shall  get  you  off  cannily,  Dick  :  and 
it  will  be  better,  both  for  your  sake,  and  for 
that  of  the  poor  creature  in  yonder.  I  have 
striven  long  to  avoid  exposure,  and  I  should 
not  like  it  to  come  at  last.  Here,  Carter, 
help  him  on  with  his  waistcoat.  Where  did 
you  leave  your  furred  cloak?  You  can't 
travel  a  mile  without  that,  I  know,  in  this 
damned  cold  climate.  In  your  room? — Jane, 
run  down  to  Mr.  Mason's  room, — the  one 
next  mine, — and  fetch  a  cloak  you  will  see 
there." 

Again  I  ran,  and  again  returned,  bearing  an 
immense  mantle,  lined  and  edged  with  fur. 

"  Now  I  've  another  errand  for  you,"  said 
my  untiring  master ;  "  you  must  away  to  my 
room  again.     What  a  mercy  you  are  shod 


JANE    EYRE,  127 

with  velvet,  Jane  ! — a  clod-hopping  messenger 
would  never  do  at  this  juncture.  You  must 
open  the  middle  drawer  of  my  toilet-table  and 
take  out  a  little  phial  and  a  little  glass  you 
will  find  there, — quick!" 

I  flew  thither  and  back,  bringing  the  desired 
vessels. 

"  That 's  well !  Now,  doctor,  I  shall  take 
the  liberty  of  administering  a  dose  myself;  on 
my  own  responsibility.  I  got  this  cordial  at 
Rome,  of  an  Italian  charlatan, — a  fellow  you 
would  have  kicked,  Carter.  It  is  not  a  thing 
to  be  used  indiscriminately,  but  it  is  good  upon 
occasion :  as  now  for  instance.  Jane,  a  little 
water." 

He  held  out  the  tiny  glass,  and  I  half  filled 
it  from  the  water  bottle  on  the  wash-stand. 

"That  will  do:— now  wet  the  lip  of  the 
phial." 

I  did  so:  he  measured  twelve  drops  of  a 
crimson  liquid,  and  presented  it  to  Mason. 

"  Drink,  Richard :  it  will  give  you  the  heart 
you  lack,  for  an  hour  or  so." 

"  But  will  it  hurt  me  ? — is  it  inflammatory  V 

"Drink!  drink!  drink!" 

Mr.  Mason  obeyed,  because  it  was  evidently 
useless  to  resist.  He  was  dressed  now:  he 
still  looked  pale,  but  he  was  no  longer  gory 


128  JANE    EYRE. 

and  sullied.  Mr.  Rochester  let  him  sit  three 
minutes  after  he  had  swallowed  the  liquid ;  he 
then  took  his  arm : — 

"  Now  I  am  sure  you  can  get  on  your  feet," 
he  said; — "  try." 

The  patient  rose. 

"  Carter,  take  him  under  the  other  shoulder. 
Be  of  good  cheer,  Richard ;  step  out :  — 
that 'sit!" 

"  I  do  feel  hetter,"  remarked  Mr.  Mason. 

"  I  am  sure  you  do.  Now,  Jane,  trip  on 
before  us  away  to  the  backstairs ;  unbolt  the 
side  passage  door,  and  tell  the  driver  of  the 
post-chaise  you  will  see  in  the  yard — or  just 
outside,  for  I  told  him  not  to  drive  his  rattling 
wheels  over  the  pavement — to  be  ready ;  we  are 
coming :  and  Jane,  if  any  one  is  about,  come 
to  the  foot  of  the  stairs  and  hem." 

It  was  by  this  time  half-past  five,  and  the 
sun  was  on  the  point  of  rising ;  but  I  found  the 
kitchen  still  dark  and  silent.  The  side-passage 
door  was  fastened ;  I  opened  it  with  as  little 
noise  as  possible :  all  the  yard  was  quiet ;  but 
the  gates  stood  wide  open,  and  there  was  a 
post-chaise,  with  horses  ready  harnessed,  and 
driver  seated  on  the  box,  stationed  outside.  I 
approached  him,  and  said  the  gentlemen  were 
coming;  he  nodded:  then  I  looked  carefully 


JANE    EYRE.  129 

round  and  listened.  The  stillness  of  early 
morning  slumbered  everywhere;  the  curtains 
were  yet  drawn  over  the  servants'  chamber 
windows  ;  little  birds  were  j  ust  twittering  in  the 
blossom-blanched  orchard  trees,  whose  boughs 
drooped  like  white  garlands  over  the  wall 
enclosing  one  side  of  the  yard ;  the  carriage 
horses  stamped  from  time  to  time  in  their 
closed  stables  :  all  else  was  still. 

The  gentlemen  now  appeared.  Mason,  sup- 
ported by  Mr.  Rochester  and  the  surgeon, 
seemed  to  walk  with  tolerable  ease:  they 
assisted  him  into  the  chaise;  Carter  fol- 
lowed. 

"  Take  care  of  him,"  said  Mr.  Rochester  to 
the  latter,  "  and  keep  him  at  your  house  till 
he  is  quite  well :  I  shall  ride*  over  in  a  day  or 
two  to  see  how  he  gets  on.  Richard,  how  is  it 
with  you?" 

"  The  fresh  air  revives  me,  Fairfax." 

"  Leave  the  window  open  on  his  side,  Carter ; 
there  is  no  wind — good-bye,  Dick." 

"  Fairfax " 

"Well,  what  is  it?" 

"  Let  her  be  taken  care  of;  let  her  be  treated 

as  tenderly  as  may  be :  let  her "  he  stopped 

and  burst  into  tears. 

"I  do  my  best;  and  have  done  it,  and  will 

VOL.    II.  K 


130  JANE    EYRE. 

do  it,"  was  the  answer  :  lie  shut  up  the  chaise 
door,  and  the  vehicle  drove  away. 

"  Yet  would  to  God  there  was  an  end  of  all 
this!"  added  Mr.  Rochester,  as  he  closed  and 
barred  the  heavy  yard-gates.  This  done,  he 
moved  with  slow  step  and  abstracted  air, 
towards  a  door  in  the  wall  bordering  the 
orchard.  I,  supposing  he  had  done  with  me, 
prepared  to  return  to  the  house  ;  again,  how- 
ever, I  heard  him  call  "Jane!"  He  had 
opened  the  portal  and  stood  at  it,  waiting 
for  me. 

"  Come  where  there  is  some  freshness,  for  a 
few  moments,"  he  said ;  "  that  house  is  a  mere 
dungeon  :  don't  you  feel  it  so  ?" 

"  It  seems  to  me  a  splendid  mansion,  sir." 

"  The  glamour  of  inexperience  is  over  your 
eyes,"  he  answered  ;  "  and  you  see  it  through 
a  charmed  medium  :  you  cannot  discern  that 
the  gilding  is  slime  and  the  silk  draperies  cob- 
webs ;  that  the  marble  is  sordid  slate,  and  the 
polished  woods  mere  refuse  chips  and  scaly 
bark.  Now  here  (he  pointed  to  the  leafy  en- 
closure we  had  entered)  all  is  real,  sweet,  and 
pure." 

He  strayed  down  a  walk  edged  with  box  ; 
with  apple  trees,  pear  trees,  and  cherry  trees 
on  one  side,  and  a  border  on  the  other,  full  of 


JANE    EYRE.  131 

all  sorts  of  old-fashioned  flowers,  stocks,  sweet- 
williams,  primroses,  pansies,  mingled  with 
southernwood,  sweet-briar,  and  various  fra- 
grant herbs.  They  were  fresh  now  as  a  suc- 
cession of  April  showers  and  gleams,  followed 
by  a  lovely  spring  morning,  could  make  them : 
the  sun  was  just  entering  the  dappled  east, 
and  his  light  illumined  the  wreathed  and 
dewy  orchard  trees  and  shone  down  the  quiet 
walks  under  them. 

"  Jane,  will  you  have  a  flower  V 

He  gathered  a  half-blown  rose,  the  first  on 
the  bush,  and  offered  it  to  me. 

"  Thank  you,  sir." 

"  Do  you  like  this  sunrise,  Jane  ?  That 
sky  with  its  high  and  light  clouds  which  are 
sure  to  melt  away  as  the  day  waxes  warm — 
this  placid  and  balmy  atmosphere?" 

"  I  do,  very  much." 

"  You  have  passed  a  strange  night,  Jane." 

"  Yes,  sir." 

"  And  it  has  made  you  look  pale — were  you 
afraid  when  I  left  you  alone  with  Mason?" 

"  I  was  afraid  of  some  one  coming  out  of  the 
inner  room." 

"But  I  had  fastened  the  door — I  had  the 
key  in  my  pocket :  I  should  have  been  a  care- 
less shepherd  if  I  had  left  a  lamb — my  pet 

k  2 


132  JANE    EYRE. 

lamb — so  near  a  wolf  s-den,  unguarded :  you 
were  safe." 

"  Will  Grace  Poole  live  here  still,  sir  V 

"  Oh,  yes  !  don't  trouble  your  head  about 
her — put  the  thing  out  of  your  thoughts." 

"  Yet  it  seems  to  me  your  life  is  hardly 
secure  whilst  she  stays." 

"  Never  fear — I  will  take  care  of  myself." 

"  Is  the  danger  you  apprehended  last  night 
gone  by  now,  sir?" 

"  I  cannot  vouch  for  that  till  Mason  is  out 
of  England  :  nor  even  then.  To  live,  for  me, 
Jane,  is  to  stand  on  a  crater-crust  which  may 
crack  and  spue  fire  any  day." 

"  But  Mr.  Mason  seems  a  man  easily  led. 
Your  influence,  sir,  is  evidently  potent  with 
him :  he  will  never  set  you  at  defiance,  or  wil- 
fully injure  you." 

"  Oh,  no  !  Mason  will  not  defy  me ;  nor 
knowing  it,  will  he  hurt  me — but,  uninten- 
tionally, he  might  in  a  moment,  by  one  care- 
less word,  deprive  me,  if  not  of  life,  yet  for 
ever  of  happiness." 

"  Tell  him  to  be  cautious,  sir :  let  him  know 
what  you  fear,  and  show  him  how  to  avert  the 
danger." 

He  laughed  sardonically,  hastily  took  my 
hand,  and  as  hastily  threw  it  from  him. 


JANE    EYRE.  133 

"  If  I  could  do  that,  simpleton,  where  would 
the  clanger  be  ?  Annihilated  in  a  moment. 
Ever  since  I  have  known  Mason,  I  have  only 
had  to  say  to  him  '  Do  that/  and  the  thing  has 
been  done.  But  I  cannot  give  him  orders  in 
this  case  :  I  cannot  sav  '  Beware  of  harming: 
me,  Richard ; '  for  it  is  imperative  that  I 
should  keep  him  ignorant  that  harm  to  me  is 
possible.  Now  you  look  puzzled  ;  and  I  will 
puzzle  you  farther.  You  are  my  little  friend, 
are  you  not?" 

"  I  like  to  serve  you,  sir,  and  to  obey  you  in 
all  that  is  right." 

"  Precisely :  I  see  you  do.  I  see  genuine 
contentment  in  your  gait  and  mien,  your  eye 
and  face,  when  you  are  helping  me  and  pleas- 
ing me — working  for  me,  and  with  me,  in,  as 
you  characteristically  say,  '  all  that  is  right:  for 
if  I  bid  you  do  what  you  thought  wrong,  there 
would  be  no  light-footed  running,  no  neat- 
handed  alacrity,  no  lively  glance  and  animated 
complexion.  My  friend  would  then  turn  to 
me,  quiet  and  pale,  and  would  say,  f  No,  sir; 
that  is  impossible :  I  cannot  do  it,  because  it  is 
wrong;'  and  would  become  immutable  as  a 
iixed  star.  Well,  you  too  have  power  over 
me,  and  may  injure  me :  yet  I  dare  not  show 
you  where  I  am  vulnerable,  lest,  faithful  and 


134  JANE    EYRE. 

friendly  as  you  are,  you  should  transfix  me  at 
once." 

"  If  you  have  no  more  to  fear  from  Mr. 
Mason  than  you  have  from  me,  sir,  you  are 
very  safe." 

"  God  grant  it  may  be  so  !  Here,  Jane,  is 
an  arbour ;  sit  down." 

The  arbour  was  an  arch  in  the  wall,  lined 
with  ivy;  it  contained  a  rustic  seat.  Mr. 
Rochester  took  it,  leaving  room,  however,  for 
me  :  but  I  stood  before  him. 

"  Sit,"  he  said  ;  "  the  bench  is  long  enough 
for  two.  You  don't  hesitate  to  take  a  place  at 
my  side,  do  you  1     Is  that  wrong,  Jane  ?  " 

I  answered  him  by  assuming  it :  to  refuse 
would,  I  felt,  have  been  unwise. 

"  Now,  my  little  friend,  while  the  sun  drinks 
the  dew — while  all  the  flowers  in  this  old 
garden  awake  and  expand,  and  the  birds  fetch 
their  young  ones'  breakfast  out  of  the  Thorn- 
field,  and  the  early  bees  do  their  first  spell  of 
work — I  '11  put  a  case  to  you ;  which  you  must 
endeavour  to  suppose  your  own  :  but  first,  look 
at  me,  and  tell  me  you  are  at  ease,  and  not 
fearing  that  I  err  in  detaining  you,  or  that  you 
err  in  staying." 

"  No,  sir ;  I  am  content." 

"  Well  then,  Jane,  call  to  aid  your  fancy  : — - 


JANE    EYRE.  135 

suppose  you  were  no  longer  a  girl  well  reared 
and  disciplined,  but  a  wild  boy,  indulged  from 
childhood  upwards  ;  imagine  yourself  in  a 
remote  foreign  land ;  conceive  that  you  there 
commit  a  capital  error,  no  matter  of  what 
nature  or  from  what  motives,  but  one  whose 
consequences  must  follow  you  through  life  and 
taint  all  your  existence.  Mind,  I  don't  say  a 
crime  ;  I  am  not  speaking  of  shedding  of  blood 
or  any  other  guilty  act,  which  might  make  the 
perpetrator  amenable  to  the  law  :  my  word  is 
error.  The  results  of  what  you  have  done 
become  in  time  to  you  utterly  insupportable ; 
you  take  measures  to  obtain  relief:  unusual 
measures,  but  neither  unlawful  nor  culpable. 
Still  you  are  miserable ;  for  hope  has  quitted 
you  on  the  very  confines  of  life  :  your  sun  at 
noon  darkens  in  an  eclipse,  which  you  feel  will 
not  leave  it  till  the  time  of  setting.  Bitter  and 
base  associations  have  become  the  sole  food 
of  your  memory :  you  wander  here  and  there, 
seeking  rest  in  exile ;  happiness  in  pleasure — I 
mean  in  heartless,  sensual  pleasure — such  as 
dulls  intellect  and  blights  feeling.  Heart- 
weary  and  soul-withered,  you  come  home  after 
years  of  voluntary  banishment;  you  make 
a  new  acquaintance — how  or  where  no  matter : 
you  find  in   this  stranger  much  of  the  good 


136  JANE   EYRE. 

and  bright  qualities  which  you  have  sought  for 
twenty  years,  and  never  before  encountered ; 
and  they  are  all  fresh,  healthy,  without  soil  and 
without  taint.  Such  society  revives,  regene- 
rates :  you  feel  better  days  come  back — higher 
wishes,  purer  feelings  ;  you  desire  to  recom- 
mence your  life,  and  to  spend  what  remains 
to  you  of  days  in  a  way  more  worthy  of  an 
immortal  being.  To  attain  this  end,  are  you 
justified  in  overleaping  an  obstacle  of  custom — 
a  mere  conventional  impediment,  which  neither 
your  conscience  sanctifies  nor  your  judgment 
approves  1 " 

He  paused  for  an  answer :  and  what  was  I 
to  say  1  Oh,  for  some  good  spirit  to  suggest 
a  judicious  and  satisfactory  response!  Vain 
aspiration  !  The  west  wind  whispered  in  the 
ivy  round  me ;  but  no  gentle  Ariel  borrowed 
its  breath  as  a  medium  of  speech :  the  birds 
sang  in  the  tree-tops  ;  but  their  song,  however 
sweet,  was  inarticulate. 

Again  Mr.  Rochester  propounded  his  query : 
"  Is  the  wandering  and  sinful,  but  now  rest- 
seeking  and  repentant  man,  justified  in  daring 
the  world's  opinion,  in  order  to  attach  to  him 
for  ever,  this  gentle,  gracious,  genial  stranger : 
thereby  securing  his  own  peace  of  mind  and 
regeneration  of  life?" 


JANE   EYRE.  137 

"  Sir,"  I  answered,  "  a  Wanderer's  repose 
or  a  Sinner's  reformation  should  never  depend 
on  a  fellow-creature.  Men  and  women  die ; 
philosophers  falter  in  wisdom,  and  Christians 
in  goodness:  if  any  one  you  know  has  suf- 
fered and  erred,  let  him  look  higher  than 
his  equals  for  strength  to  amend,  and  solace 
to  heal." 

"  But  the  instrument  —  the  instrument ! 
God,  who  does  the  work,  ordains  the  instru- 
ment. I  have  myself— I  tell  it  you  without 
parable — been  a  worldly,  dissipated,  restless 
man;  and  I  believe  I  have  found  the  in- 
strument for  my  cure,  in " 

He  paused :  the  birds  went  on  carolling, 
the  leaves  lightly  rustling.  I  almost  wondered 
they  did  not  check  their  songs  and  whispers 
to  catch  the  suspended  revelation  :  but  they 
would  have  had  to  wait  many  minutes — so 
long  was  the  silence  protracted.  At  last  I 
looked  up  at  the  tardy  speaker :  he  was  looking 
eagerly  at  me. 

"  Little  friend/'  said  he,  in  quite  a  changed 
tone — while  his  face  changed  too ;  losing  all  * 
its  softness  and  gravity,  and  becoming  harsh 
and  sarcastic, — "  you  have  noticed,  my  tender 
penchant   for  Miss  Ingram :  don't  you  think 


138  JANE    EYRE 

if  I  married  her  she  would  regenerate  me  with 
a  vengeance  ?  " 

He  got  up  instantly,  went  quite  to  the  other 
end  of  the  walk,  and  when  he  came  back  he 
was  humming  a  tune. 

"  Jane,  Jane,"  said  he,  stopping  before  me, 
"  you  are  quite  pale  with  your  vigils :  don't 
you  curse  me  for  disturbing  your  rest  ?  " 

"Curse  you?     No,  sir." 

"  Shake  hands  in  confirmation  of  the  word. 
What  cold  fingers  !  They  were  warmer  last 
night  when  I  touched  them  at  the  door  of  the 
mysterious  chamber.  Jane,  when  will  you 
watch  with  me  again  ?" 

"  Whenever  I  can  be  useful,  sir." 

"  For  instance,  the  night  before  I  am  mar- 
ried ?  I  am  sure  I  shall  not  be  able  to  sleep. 
Will  you  promise  to  sit  up  with  me  to  bear  me 
company?  To  yon  I  can  talk  of  my  lovely 
one;  for  now  you  have  seen  her  and  know 
her." 

"  Yes,  sir." 

"  She's  a  rare  one,  is  she  not,  Jane  ?" 

"  Yes,  sir." 

"A  strapper — a  real  strapper,  Jane:  big, 
brown,  and  buxom ;  with  hair  just  such  as  the 
ladies  of  Carthage  must  have  had.     Bless  me  ! 


JANE    EYRE.  139 

there's  Dent  and  Lynn  in  the  stables  !  Go  in 
by  the  shrubbery,  through  that  wicket." 

As  I  went  one  way,  he  went  another,  and 
I  heard  him  in  the  yard,  saying  cheeringly  : — 

"  Mason  got  the  start  of  you  all  this  morn- 
ing ;  he  was  gone  before  sunrise  :  I  rose  at 
four  to  see  him  off." 


140  JANE    EYRE. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Presentiments  are  strange  things !  and  so  are 
sympathies ;  and  so  are  signs :  and  the  three  com- 
bined make  one  mystery  to  which  humanity 
has  not  yet  found  the  key.  I  never  laughed  at 
presentiments  in  my  life ;  because  I  have  had 
strange  ones  of  my  own.  Sympathies  I  believe 
exist:  (for  instance,  between  far-distant,  long- 
absent,  wholly  estranged  relatives  ;  asserting, 
notwithstanding  their  alienation,  the  unity  of 
the  source  to  which  each  traces  his  origin) 
whose  workings  baffle  mortal  comprehension. 
And  signs,  for  aught  we  know,  may  be  but  the 
sympathies  of  Nature  with  man. 

When  I  was  a  little  girl,  only  six  years  old, 
I,  one  night,  heard  Bessie  Leaven  say  to 
Martha  Abbott  that  she  had  been  dreaming 
about  a  little  child ;  and  that  to  dream  of  chil- 
dren was  a  sure  sign  of  trouble,  either  to  one's 
self  or   one's  kin.      The   saying  might  have 


JANE    EYRE.  Ml 

worn  out  of  my  memory,  had  not  a  circum- 
stance immediately  followed  which  served  in- 
delibly to  fix  it  there.  The  next  day  Bessie 
was  sent  for  home  to  the  deathbed  of  her 
little  sister. 

Of  late  I  had  often  recalled  this  saying  and 
this  incident ;  for  during  the  past  week  scarcely 
a  night  had  gone  over  my  couch  that  had  not 
brought  with  it  a  dream  of  an  infant :  which  I 
sometimes  hushed  in  my  arms,  sometimes 
dandled  on  my  knee,  sometimes  watched  play- 
ing with  daisies  on  a  lawn ;  or  again,  dabbling 
its  hands  in  running  water.  It  was  a  wailing 
child  this  night,  and  a  laughing  one  the  next : 
now  it  nestled  close  to  me,  and  now  it  ran  from 
me  ;  but  whatever  mood  the  apparition  evinced, 
whatever  aspect  it  wore,  it  failed  not  for  seven 
successive  nights  to  meet  me  the  moment  I 
entered  the  land  of  slumber. 

I  did  not  like  this  iteration  of  one  idea — this 
strange  recurrence  of  one  image;  and  I  grew 
nervous  as  bed-time  approached,  and  the  hour 
of  the  vision  drew  near.  It  was  from  com- 
panionship with  this  baby-phantom  I  had  been 
roused  on  that  moonlight  night  when  I  heard 
the  cry ;  and  it  was  on  the  afternoon  of  the  day 
following  I  was  summoned  down  stairs  by  a 
message  that  some   one  wanted  me  in  Mrs. 


142  JANE    EYRE. 

Fairfax's  room.  On  repairing  thither,  I 
found  a  man  waiting  for  me,  having  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  gentleman's  servant:  he  was 
dressed  in  deep  mourning,  and  the  hat  he 
held  in  his  hand  was  surrounded  with  a  crape 
band. 

"  I  daresay  you  hardly  remember  me,  Miss," 
he  said,  rising  as  I  entered ;  "  but  my  name  is 
Leaven:  I  lived  coachman  with  Mrs.  Reed 
when  you  were  at  Gateshead  eight  or  nine 
years  since,  and  I  live  there  still." 

"  Oh,  Robert !  how  do  you  do  ?  I  remem- 
ber you  very  well :  you  used  to  give  me  a  ride 
sometimes  on  Miss  Georgiana's  bay  pony. 
And  how  is  Bessie?  You  are  married  to 
Bessie?" 

"  Yes,  Miss :  my  wife  is  very  hearty,  thank 
you ;  she  brought  me  another  little  one  about 
two  months  since — we  have  three  now — and 
both  mother  and  child  are  thriving." 

"  And  are  the  family  well  at  the  House, 
Robert?" 

"  I  am  sorry  I  can't  give  you  better  news  of 
them,  Miss :  they  are  very  badly  at  present — 
in  great  trouble." 

"  I  hope  no  one  is  dead,"  I  said,  glancing  at 
his  black  dress.  He  too  looked  down  at  the 
crape  round  his  hat  and  replied  : — 


JANE    EYRE.  143 

"  Mr.  John  died  yesterday  was  a  week,  at 
his  chambers  in  London." 

"Mr.  John?" 

"Yes." 

"  And  how  does  his  mother  bear  it  ?" 

"  Why  you  see,  Miss  Eyre,  it  is  not  a  com- 
mon mishap  :  his  life  has  been  very  wild  :  these 
last  three  years  he  gave  himself  up  to  strange 
ways ;  and  his  death  was  shocking." 

"I  heard  from  Bessie  he  was  not  doing 
well."  •    • 

"  Doing  well !  He  could  not  do  worse  :  he 
ruined  his  health  and  his  estate  amongst  the 
worst  men  and  the  worst  women.  He  got  into 
debt  and  into  jail :  his  mother  helped  him  out 
twice,  but  as  soon  as  he  was  free  he  returned 
to  his  old  companions  and  habits.  His  head 
was  not  strong  :  the  knaves  he  lived  amongst 
fooled  him  beyond  anything  I  ever  heard. 
He  came  down  to  Gateshead  about  three 
weeks  ago  and  wanted  Missis  to  give  up  all  to 
him.  Missis  refused :  her  means  have  long 
been  much  reduced  by  his  extravagance ;  so  he 
went  back  again,  and  the  next  news  was  that 
he  was  dead.  How  he  died,  God  knows  ! — they 
say  he  killed  himself." 

I  was  silent :  the  tidings  were  frightful. 
Robert  Leaven  resumed  : — 


144  JANE    EYRE. 

"  Missis  had  been  out  of  health  herself  for 
some  time  :  she  had  got  very  stout,  but  was  not 
strong  with  it;  and  the  loss  of  money  and  fear 
of  poverty  were  quite  breaking  her  down. 
The  information  about  Mr.  John's  death  and 
the  manner  of  it  came  too  suddenly  :  it  brought 
on  a  stroke.  She  was  three  days  without 
speaking ;  but  last  Tuesday  she  seemed  rather 
better :  she  appeared  as  if  she  wanted  to  say 
something,  and  kept  making  signs  to  my  wife 
arid  mumbling.  It  was  only  yesterday  morn- 
ing, however,  that  Bessie  understood  she  was 
pronouncing  your  name;  and  at  last  she  made 
out  the  words, '  Bring  Jane — fetch  Jane  Eyre  : 
I  want  to  speak  to  her/  Bessie  is  not  sure 
whether  she  is  in  her  right  mind,  or  means 
anything  by  the  words  ;  but  she  told  Miss  Reed 
and  Miss  Georgiana,  and  advised  them  to  send 
for  you.  The  young  ladies  put  it  off  at  first: 
but  their  mother  grew  so  restless  and  said, 
"  Jane,  Jane,"  so  many  times,  that  at  last  they 
consented.  I  left  Gateshead  yesterday  ;  and  if 
you  can  get  ready,  Miss,  I  should  like  to  take 
you  back  with  me  early  to-morrow  morning." 

"  Yes,  Robert,  I  shall  be  ready  :  it  seems  to 
me  that  I  ought  to  go." 

"  I  think  so  too,  Miss.  Bessie  said  she  was 
sure  you   would   not   refuse :    but   I   suppose 


JANE    EYRE.  145 

you  will  have  to  ask  leave  before  you  can  get 
off?" 

"  Yes ;  and  I  will  do  it  now ; "  and  having 
directed  him  to  the  servants'  hall,  and  recom- 
mended him  to  the  care  of  John's  wife,  and 
the  attentions  of  John  himself,  I  went  in  search 
of  Mr.  Rochester. 

He  was  not  in  any  of  the  lower  rooms ;  he 
was  not  in  the  yard,  the  stables,  or  the  grounds. 
I  asked  Mrs.  Fairfax  if  she  had  seen  him;  — 
yes ;  she  believed  he  was  playing  billiards  with 
Miss  Ingram.  To  the  billiard  room  I  has- 
tened :  the  click  of  balls  and  the  hum  of  voices 
resounded  thence ;  Mr.  Rochester,  Miss  In- 
gram, the  two  Misses  Eshton  and  their 
admirers,  were  all  busied  in  the  game.  It 
required  some  courage  to  disturb  so  interesting 
a  party  ;  my  errand,  however,  was  one  I  could 
not  defer,  so  I  approached  the  master  where 
he  stood  at  Miss  Ingram's  side.  She  turned 
as  I  drew  near,  and  looked  at  me  haughtily  : 
her  eyes  seemed  to  demand,  "  What  can  the 
creeping  creature  want  now?"  and  when  I 
said,  in  a  low  voice,  *  Mr.  Rochester,"  she 
made  a  movement  as  if  tempted  to  order  me 
away.  I  remember  her  appearance  at  the 
moment, — it  was  very  graceful  and  very  strik- 
ing :    she   wore  a  morning  robe   of  sky-blue 

VOL.    II.  l 


146  JANE    EYRE. 

crape ;  a  gauzy  azure  scarf  was  twisted  in  her 
hair.  She  had  been  all  animation  with  the 
game,  and  irritated  pride  did  not  lower  the 
expression  of  her  haught  lineaments. 

"  Does  that  person  want  you?"  she  inquired 
of  Mr.  Rochester ;  and  Mr.  Rochester  turned 
to  see  who  the  "  person"  was.  He  made  a 
curious  grimace, — one  of  his  strange  and  equi- 
vocal demonstrations — threw  down  his  cue  and 
followed  me  from  the  room. 

"Well,  Jane?"  he  said,  as  he  rested  his 
back  against  the  school-room  door,  which  he 
had  shut. 

"  If  you  please,  sir,  I  want  leave  of  absence 
for  a  week  or  two." 

"  What  to  do  ?— Where  to  go  ?" 

"To  see  a  sick  lady  who  has  sent  for  me." 

?  What  sick  lady  ? — Where  does  she  live  ?" 

"  At  Gateshead,  in shire." 

" shire?      That  is  a  hundred  miles  off! 

Who  may  she  be  that  sends  for  people  to  see 
her  at  that  distance  ?  " 

"  Her  name  is  Reed,  sir, — Mrs.  Reed." 

"  Reed  of  Gateshead  ?  There  was  a  Reed 
of  Gateshead,  a  magistrate." 

"  It  is  his  widow,  sir." 

"  And  what  have  you  to  do  with  her  ?  How 
do  you  know  lier?" 


JANE    EYRE.  147 

"Mr.  Reed  was  my  uncle, — my  mother's 
brother." 

"The  deuce  he  was!  You  never  told  me 
that  before :  you  always  said  you  had  no 
relations." 

"  None  that  would  own  me,  sir.  Mr.  Reed 
is  dead,  and  his  wife  cast  me  off." 

"Why?" 

"  Because  I  was  poor,  and  burdensome,  and 
she  disliked  me." 

"  But  Reed  left  children  ? — you  must  have 
cousins  ?  Sir  George  Lynn  was  talking  of  a 
Reed  of  Gateshead,  yesterday — who  he  said 
was  one  of  the  veriest  rascals  on  town ;  and 
Ingram  was  mentioning  a  Georgiana  Reed  of 
the  same  place,  who  was  much  admired  for  her 
beauty,  a  season  or  two  ago,  in  London. 

"  John  Reed  is  dead,  too,  sir :  he  ruined 
himself  and  half  ruined  his  family,  and  is  sup- 
posed to  have  committed  suicide.  The  news  so 
shocked  his  mother  that  it  brought  on  an 
apoplectic  attack." 

"  And  what  good  can  you  do  her?  Non- 
sense, Jane !  I  would  never  think  of  running 
a  hundred  miles  to  see  an  old  lady  who  will, 
perhaps,  be  dead  before  you  reach  her :  be- 
sides, you  say  she  cast  you  off." 

L   2 


148  JANE    EYRE. 

"  Yes,  sir,  but  that  is  long  ago ;  and  when  her 
circumstances  were  very  different :  I  could  not 
be  easy  to  neglect  her  wishes  now." 

"  How  long  will  you  stay  ?" 

"  As  short  a  time  as  possible,  sir." 

"  Promise  me  only  to  stay  a  week " 

"  I  had  better  not  pass  my  word  :  I  might 
be  obliged  to  break  it." 

"  At  all  events  you  will  come  back :  you  will 
not  be  induced  under  any  pretext  to  take  up  a 
permanent  residence  with  her?" 

"  Oh,  no !  I  shall  certainly  return  if  all  be 
well." 

"  And  who  goes  with  you  ?  You  don't 
travel  a  hundred  miles  alone  ? " 

"  "No,  sir ;  she  has  sent  her  coachman." 

"  A  person  to  be  trusted  ? " 

"  Yes,  sir,  he  has  lived  ten  years  in  the 
family." 

Mr.  Rochester  meditated.  "  When  do  you 
wish  to  go  ?  " 

"  Early  to-morrow  morning,  sir." 

"Well,  you  must  have  some  money;  you 
can't  travel  without  money,  and  I  daresay  you 
have  not  much :  I  have  given  you  no  salary 
yet.  How  much  have  you  in  the  world, 
Jane?"  he  asked,  smiling. 

I  drew  out  my  purse  ;   a  meagre  thing  it 


JANE    EYRE.  149 

was.  "  Five  shillings,  sir."  He  took  the 
purse,  poured  the  hoard  into  his  palm  and 
chuckled  over  it  as  if  its  scantiness  pleased 
him.  Soon  he  produced  his  pocket-book  : 
"  Here,"  said  he,  offering  me  a  note :  it  was 
fifty  pounds,  and  he  owed  me  but  fifteen. 
I  told  him  I  had  no  change. 

"  I  don't  want  change :  you  know  that. 
Take  your  wages.'5 

I  declined  accepting  more  than  was  my  due. 
He  scowled  at  first ;  then,  as  if  recollecting 
something,  he  said : — 

"  Right,  right !  Better  not  give  you  all 
now :  you  would,  perhaps,  stay  away  three 
months  if  you  had  fifty  pounds.  There  are 
ten  :  is  it  not  plenty  ?  " 

"  Yes,  sir,  but  now  you  owe  me  five." 

"  Come  back  for  it  then :  I  am  your  banker 
for  forty  pounds." 

"  Mr.  Rochester,  I  may  as  well  mention 
another  matter  of  business  to  you  while  I  have 
the  opportunity." 

"  Matter  of  business ?  I'm  curious  to  hear 
it. 

"  You  have  as  good  as  informed  me,  sir, 
that  you  are  going  shortly  to  be  married?" 

"Yes:  what  then?" 

*  In  that  case,  sir,  Adele  ought  to   go  to 


150  JANE    EYRE. 

school :  I  am  sure  you  will  perceive  the  neces- 
sity of  it." 

"  To  get  her  out  of  my  bride's  way ;  who 
might  otherwise  walk  over  her  rather  too 
emphatically.  There's  sense  in  the  sugges- 
tion ;  not  a  doubt  of  it :  Adele,  as  you  say, 
must  go  to  school ;  and  you,  of  course,  must 
march  straight  to — the  devil?" 

"  I  hope  not,  sir :  but  I  must  seek  another 
situation  somewhere." 

"  In  course  ! "  he  exclaimed,  with  a  twang 
of  voice  and  a  distortion  of  features  equally 
fantastic  and  ludicrous.  He  looked  at  me 
some  minutes. 

"  And  old  Madam  Reed,  or  the  Misses, 
her  daughters,  will  be  solicited  by  you  to  seek 
a  place,  I  suppose?" 

"  No  sir  ;  I  am  not  on  such  terms  with  my 
relatives  as  would  justify  me  in  asking  favours 
of  them — but  I  shall  advertise." 

"  You  shall  walk  up  the  pyramids  of 
Egypt!"  he  growled.  "At  your  peril  you 
advertise  !  I  wish  I  had  only  offered  you  a 
sovereign  instead  of  ten  pounds.  Give  me 
back  nine  pounds,  Jane  ;  I'vea  use  for  it." 

"  And  so  have  I,  sir,"  I  returned,  putting 
my  hands  and  my  purse  behind  me.  "  I 
could  not  spare  the  money  on  any  account." 


JANE    EYRE.  151 

"  Little  niggard  !"  said  he,  "  refusing  me  a 
pecuniary  request  !  Give  me  five  pounds, 
Jane." 

"  Not  five  shillings,  sir ;  nor  five  pence." 

"  Just  let  me  look  at  the  cash." 

"  No,  sir ;  you  are  not  to  be  trusted." 

"Jane!" 

"Sir?" 

"  Promise  me  one  thing." 

"  I  '11  promise  you  anything,  sir,  that  I  think 
I  am  likely  to  perform." 

"  Not  to  advertise  :  and  to  trust  this  quest 
of  a  situation  to  me.  I'll  find  you  one  in 
time." 

"  I  shall  be  glad  so  to  do,  sir ;  if  you,  in  your 
turn,  will  promise  that  I  and  Adele  shall  be 
both  safe  out  of  the  house  before  your  bride 
enters  it." 

"  Very  well !  very  well !  I  '11  pledge  my 
word  on  it.     You  go  to-morrow,  then  ?  " 

"  Yes,  sir ;  early." 

"  Shall  you  come  down  to  the  drawing-room 
after  dinner?" 

"  No,  sir,  I  must  prepare  for  the  journey." 

"  Then  you  and  I  must  bid  good-bye  for  a 
little  while?" 

"  I  suppose  so,  sir." 

"And   how  do   people  perform   that  cere- 


152  JANE    EYRE. 

liiouy  of  parting,  Jane  ?  Teach  me :  I  'm  not 
quite  up  to  it." 

"  They  say  farewell ;  or  any  other  form  they 
prefer." 

"  Then  say  it." 

"  Farewell,  Mr.  Rochester,  for  the  present," 

"What  must  I  say?" 

"  The  same,  if  you  like,  sir." 

"  Farewell,  Miss  Eyre,  for  the  present :  is 
that  all?" 

"Yes." 

"  It  seems  stingy,  to  my  notions,  and  dry, 
and  unfriendly.  I  should  like  something  else  : 
a  little  addition  to  the  rite.  If  one  shook 
hands,  for  instance ;  but  no, — that  would  not 
content  me  either.  So  you'll  do  no  more 
than  say  '  farewell,'  Jane  ?" 

i(  It  is  enough,  sir :  as  much  good-will  may 
be  conveyed  in  one  hearty  word  as  in  many." 

«  Very  likely ;  but  it  is  blank  and  cool — 
'  farewell.' " 

"How  long  is  he  going  to  stand  with  his 
back  against  that  door?"  I  asked  myself;  "  I 
want  to  commence  my  packing."  The  dinner- 
bell  rang,  and  suddenly  away  he  bolted,  with- 
out another  syllable  :  I  saw  him  no  more 
during  the  day,  and  was  off  before  he  had  risen 
in  the  morning. 


JANE    EYRE.  153 

I  reached  the  lodge  at  Gateshead  about 
five  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  the  first  of 
May  :  I  stepped  in  there  before  going  up  to 
the  hall.  It  was  very  clean  and  neat;  the 
ornamental  windows  were  hung  with  little 
white  curtains ;  the  floor  was  spotless ;  the 
grate  and  fire-irons  were  burnished  bright, 
and  the  fire  burnt  clear.  Bessie  sat  on  the 
hearth,  nursing  her  last-born,  and  Robert  and 
his  sister  played  quietly  in  a  corner. 

"Bless  you! — I  knew  you  would  come!" 
exclaimed  Mrs.  Leaven,  as  I  entered. 

"  Yes,  Bessie,"  said  I,  after  I  had  kissed 
her ;  "  and  I  trust  I  am  not  too  late.  How  is 
Mrs.  Keed?-— Alive  still,  I  hope." 

"  Yes,  she  is  alive ;  and  more  sensible  and 
collected  than  she  was.  The  doctor  says  she 
may  linger  a  week  or  two  yet :  but  he  hardly 
thinks  she  will  finally  recover." 

"Has  she  mentioned  me  lately?" 

"  She  was  talking  of  you  only  this  morning, 
and  wishing  you  would  come :  but  she  is 
sleeping  now  ;  or  was  ten  minutes  ago,  when  I 
was  up  at  the  house.  She  generally  lies  in  a 
kind  of  lethargy  all  the  afternoon,  and  wakes 
up  about  six  or  seven.  Will  you  rest  yourself 
here  an  hour,  Miss;  and  then  I  will  go  up 
with  you?" 


154 


JANE    EYRE. 


Robert  here  entered,  and  Bessie  laid  her 
sleeping  child  in  the  cradle  and  went  to 
welcome  him :  afterwards  she  insisted  on  my 
taking  off  my  bonnet  and  having  some  tea  ;  for 
she  said  I  looked  pale  and  tired.  I  was  glad 
to  accept  her  hospitality ;  and  I  submitted  to 
be  relieved  of  my  travelling  garb  just  as  pas- 
sively as  I  used  to  let  her  undress  me  when  a 
child. 

Old  times  crowded  fast  back  on  me  as  I 
watched  her  bustling  about — setting  out  the 
tea-tray  with  her  best  china,  cutting  bread 
and  butter,  toasting  a  tea-cake,  and,  between 
whiles,  giving  little  Robert  or  Jane  an  occa- 
sional tap  or  push,  just  as  she  used  to  give 
me  in  former  days.  Bessie  had  retained  her 
quick  temper  as  well  as  her  light  foot  and 
good  looks. 

Tea  ready,  I  was  going  to  approach  the 
table ;  but  she  desired  me  to  sit  still,  quite  in 
her  old,  peremptory  tones.  I  must  be  served 
at  the  fire-side,  she  said  ;  and  she  placed  before 
me  a  little  round  stand  with  my  cup  and  a 
plate  of  toast,  absolutely  as  she  used  to  ac- 
commodate me  with  some  privately  purloined 
dainty  on  a  nursery  chair :  and  I  smiled  and 
obeyed  her  as  in  bygone  days. 

She   wanted   to   know   if  I  was  happy  at 


JANE   EYRE.  155 

Thornfield  Hall,  and  what  sort  of  a  person 
the  mistress  was  ;  and  when  I  told  her  there 
was  only  a  master,  whether  he  was  a  nice 
gentleman,  and  if  I  liked  him.  I  told  her 
he  was  rather  an  ugly  man,  but  quite  a  gen- 
tleman ;  and  that  he  treated  me  kindly,  and 
I  was  content.  Then  I  went  on  to  describe 
to  her  the  gay  company  that  had  lately  been 
staying  at  the  house;  and  to  these  details 
Bessie  listened  with  interest :  they  were  pre- 
cisely of  the  kind  she  relished. 

In  such  conversation  an  hour  was  soon 
gone :  Bessie  restored  to  me  my  bonnet,  &c. 
and,  accompanied  by  her,  I  quitted  the  lodge 
for  the  hall.  It  was  also  accompanied  by  her 
that  I  had,  nearly  nine  years  ago,  walked  down 
the  path  I  was  now  ascending.  On  a  dark, 
misty,  raw  morning  in  January,  I  had  left  a  hos- 
tile roof  with  a  desperate  and  embittered  heart — 
a  sense  of  outlawry  and  almost  of  reprobation — 
to  seek  the  chilly  harbourage  of  Lowood  :  that 
bourne  so  far  away  and  unexplored.  The 
same  hostile  roof  now  again  rose  before  me : 
my  prospects  were  doubtful  yet ;  and  I  had 
yet  an  aching  heart.  I  still  felt  as  a  wanderer 
on  the  face  of  the  earth  :  but  I  experienced 
firmer  trust  in  myself  and  my  own  powers, 
and  less  withering  dread  of  oppression.    The 


156  JANE    EYRE. 

gaping  wound  of  my  wrongs,  too,  was  now 
quite  healed ;  and  the  flame  of  resentment 
extinguished. 

"  You  shall  go  into  the  breakfast-room  first," 
said  Bessie,  as  she  preceded  me  through  the 
hall ;  "  the  young  ladies  will  be  there." 

In  another  moment  I  was  within  that  apart- 
ment. There  was  every  article  of  furniture 
looking  just  as  it  did  on  the  morning  I  was 
first  introduced  to  Mr.  Brocklehurst :  the 
very  rug  he  had  stood  upon  still  covered  the 
hearth.  Glancing  at  the  book-cases,  I  thought 
I  could  distinguish  the  two  volumes  of  Be- 
wick's British  Birds  occupying  their  old  place 
on  the  third  shelf,  and  Gulliver's  Travels  and 
the  Arabian  Nights  ranged  just  above.  The 
inanimate  objects  were  not  changed:  but  the 
living  things  had  altered  past  recognition. 

Two  young  ladies  appeared  before  me ; 
one  very  tall,  almost  as  tall  as  Miss  Ingram, — 
very  thin  too,  with  a  sallow  face  and  severe 
mien.  There  was  something  ascetic  in  her 
look,  which  was  augmented  by  the  extreme 
plainness  of  a  strait-skirted,  black,  stuff  dress, 
a  starched  linen  collar,  hair  combed  away 
from  the  temples,  and  the  nun-like  ornament 
of  a  string  of  ebony  beads  and  a  crucifix. 
This   I   felt   sure  was   Eliza,  though   I  could 


JANE    EYRE.  157 

trace  little   resemblance    to    her   former   self 
in  that  elongated  and  colourless  visage. 

The  other  was  as  certainly  Georgiana;  but 
not  the  Georgiana  I  remembered — the  slim 
and  fairy-like  girl  of  eleven.  This  was  a  full- 
blown, very  plump  damsel,  fair  as  wax- work ; 
with  handsome  and  regular  features,  languish- 
ing blue  eyes,  and  ringleted  yellow  hair.  The 
hue  of  her  dress  was  black  too  ;  but  its  fashion 
was  so  different  from  her  sister's — so  much 
more  flowing  and  becoming — it  looked  as  stylish 
as  the  other's  looked  puritanical. 

In  each  of  the  sisters  there  was  one  trait 
of  the  mother — and  only  one :  the  thin  and 
pallid  elder  daughter  had  her  parent's 
Cairngorm  eye  ;  the  blooming  and  luxuriant 
younger  girl  had  her  contour  of  jaw  and 
chin, — perhaps  a  little  softened,  but  still  im- 
parting an  indescribable  hardness  to  the  coun- 
tenance, otherwise  so  voluptuous  and  buxom. 

Both  ladies,  as  I  advanced,  rose  to  welcome 
me,  and  both  addressed  me  by  the  name  of 
"  Miss  Eyre."  Eliza's  greeting  was  delivered 
in  a  short,  abrupt  voice,  without  a  smile ;  and 
then  she  sat  down  again,  fixed  her  eyes  on 
the  fire,  and  seemed  to  forget  me.  Georgiana 
added  to  her  "  How  d'ye  do  ?"  several  common- 
places  about  my  journey,   the   weather,  and 


158  JANE    EYRE. 

so  on,  uttered  in  rather  a  drawling  tone ;  and 
accompanied  by  sundry  side-glances  that  mea- 
sured me  from  head  to  foot — now  traversing 
the  folds  of  my  drab  merino  pelisse,  and  now 
lingering  on  the  plain  trimming  of  my  cottage 
bonnet.  Young  ladies  have  a  remarkable 
way  of  letting  you  know  that  they  think  you  a 
"quiz,"  without  actually  saying  the  words.  A 
certain  superciliousness  of  look,  coolness  of 
manner,  nonchalance  of  tone,  express  fully 
their  sentiments  on  the  point,  without  com- 
mitting them  by  any  positive  rudeness  in  word 
or  deed. 

A  sneer,  however,  whether  covert  or  open, 
had  now  no  longer  that  power  over  me  it  once 
possessed :  as  I  sat  between  my  cousins,  I  was 
surprised  to  find  how  easy  I  felt  under  the 
total  neglect  of  the  one  and  the  semi-sarcastic 
attentions  of  the  other — Eliza  did  not  mortify, 
nor  Georgiana  ruffle  me.  The  fact  was,  I  had 
other  things  to  think  about :  within  the  last 
few  months  feelings  had  been  stirred  in  me  so 
much  more  potent  than  any  they  could  raise: — 
pains  and  pleasures  so  much  more  acute  and 
exquisite  had  been  excited,  than  any  it  was 
in  their  power  to  inflict  or  bestow — that  their 
airs  gave  me  no  concern  either  for  good  or 
bad. 


JANE    EYRE.  159 

"How  is  Mrs.  Reed?"  I  asked  soon,  look- 
ing calmly  at  Georgiana  ;  who  thought  fit  to 
bridle  at  the  direct  address,  as  if  it  were  an  un- 
expected liberty. 

"  Mrs.  Reed  1  Ah  !  mania  you  mean  ;  she 
is  extremely  poorly  :  I  doubt  if  you  can  see 
her  to-night." 

"  If,"  said  I,  "  you  would  just  step  up  stairs 
and  tell  her  I  am  come,  I  should  be  much 
obliged  to  you." 

Georgiana  almost  started,  and  she  opened 
her  blue  eyes  wild  and  wide.  "  I  know  she 
had  a  particular  wish  to  see  me,"  I  added, 
"  and  I  would  not  defer  attending  to  her 
desire  longer  than  is  absolutely  necessary." 

<:  Mama  dislikes  being  disturbed  in  an  even- 
ing," remarked  Eliza.  I  soon  rose,  quietly 
took  off  my  bonnet  and  gloves,  uninvited,  and 
said  I  would  just  step  out  to  Bessie — who  was, 
I  dared  say,  in  the  kitchen — and  ask  her  to 
ascertain  whether  Mrs.  Reed  was  disposed  to 
receive  me  or  not  to-night.  I  went,  and  hav- 
ing found  Bessie  and  despatched  her  on  my 
errand,  I  proceeded  to  take  further  measures. 
It  had  heretofore  been  my  habit  always  to 
shrink  from  arrogance :  received  as  I  had 
been  to-day,  I  should,  a  year  ago,  have  re- 
solved to  quit  Gateshead  the  very  next  morn- 


160  JANE    EYRE. 

ing ;  now,  it  was  disclosed  to  me  all  at  once, 
that  that  would  be  a  foolish  plan.  I  had  taken 
a  journey  of  a  hundred  miles  to  see  my  aunt, 
and  I  must  stay  with  her  till  she  was  better — or 
dead :  as  to  her  daughters'  pride  or  folly,  I 
must  put  it  on  one  side  :  make  myself  indepen- 
dent of  it.  So  I  addressed  the  housekeeper ; 
asked  her  to  show  me  a  room,  told  her  I 
should  probably  be  a  visitor  here  for  a  week 
or  two,  had  my  trunk  conveyed  to  my  chamber, 
and  followed  it  thither  myself:  I  met  Bessie 
on  the  landing. 

"  Missis  is  awake,"  said  she  ;  "  I  have  told 
her  you  are  here :  come  and  let  us  see  if  she 
will  know  you." 

I  did  not  need  to  be  guided  to  the  well- 
known  room  :  to  which  I  had  so  often  been 
summoned  for  chastisement  or  reprimand  in 
former  days.  I  hastened  before  Bessie,  I 
softly  opened  the  door :  a  shaded  light  stood 
on  the  table,  for  it  was  now  getting  dark. 
There  was  the  great  four-post  bed  with  amber 
hangings  as  of  old  ;  there  the  toilet-table,  the 
arm-chair  and  the  footstool :  at  which  I  had  a 
hundred  times  been  sentenced  to  kneel,  to  ask 
pardon  for  offences,  by  me,  uncommitted.  I 
looked  into  a  certain  corner  near,  half-expect- 
ing to  see  the  slim  outline  of  a  once  dreaded 


JANE    EYRE.  161 

switch ;  which  used  to  lurk  there,  waiting  to 
leap  out  imp-like  and  lace  my  quivering  palm 
or  shrinking  neck.  I  approached  the  bed ;  I 
opened  the  curtains  and  leant  over  the  high- 
piled  pillows. 

Well  did  I  remember  Mrs.  Heed's  face,  and 
I  eagerly  sought  the  familiar  image.  It  is  a 
happy  thing  that  time  quells  the  longings  of 
vengeance,  and  hushes  the  promptings  of  rage 
and  aversion  :  I  had  left  this  woman  in  bitter- 
ness and  hate,  and  I  came  back  to  her  now 
with  no  other  emotion  than  a  sort  of  ruth  for 
her  great  sufferings,  and  a  strong  yearning  to 
forget  and  forgive  all  injuries — to  be  reconciled, 
and  clasp  hands  in  amity. 

The  well-known,  face  was  there :  stern,  re- 
lentless as  ever — there  was  that  peculiar  eye 
which  nothing  could  melt;  and  the  somewhat 
raised,  imperious,  despotic  eyebrow.  How 
often  had  it  lowered  on  me  menace  and  hate ! 
and  how  the  recollection  of  childhood's  terrors 
and  sorrows  revived  as  I  traced  its  harsh  line 
now !  And  yet  I  stooped  down  and  kissed 
her :  she  looked  at  me. 

"  Is  this  Jane  Eyre  ?  "  she  said. 
"  Yes,  Aunt    Reed.     How    are  you,   dear 
aunt?" 

I  had  once  vowed  that  I  would  never  call 

VOL.    II.  m 


162 


JANE    EYRE. 


her  aunt  again  :  I  thought  it  no  sin  to  forget 
and  break  that  vov/,  now.  My  fingers  had 
fastened  on  her  hand  which  lay  outside  the 
sheet :  had  she  pressed  mine  kindly,  I  should 
at  that  moment  have  experienced  true  pleasure. 
But  unimpressionable  natures  are  not  so  soon 
softened,  nor  are  natural  antipathies  so  readily 
eradicated :  Mrs.  Reed  took  her  hand  away,  and 
turning  her  face  rather  from  me,  she  remarked 
that  the  night  was  warm.  Again  she  regarded 
me,  so  icily,  I  felt  at  once  that  her  opinion  of 
me — her  feeling  towards  me — was  unchanged, 
and  unchangeable.  I  knew  by  her  stony  eye — 
opaque  to  tenderness,  indissoluble  to  tears — 
that  she  was  resolved  to  consider  me  bad  to 
the  last ;  because  to  believe  me  good,  would 
give  her  no  generous  pleasure :  only  a  sense  of 
mortification. 

I  felt  pain,  and  then  I  felt  ire ;  and  then  I 
felt  a  determination  to  subdue  her — to  be  her 
mistress  in  spite  both  of  her  nature  and  her 
will.  My  tears  had  risen,  just  as  in  childhood  : 
I  ordered  them  back  to  their  source.  I  brought 
a  chair  to  the  bed-head :  I  sat  down  and  leaned 
over  the  pillow. 

"  You  sent  for  me,"  I  said,  "  and  I  am  here; 
and  it  is  my  intention  to  stay  till  I  see  how 
you  get  on." 


JANE    EYRE.  163 

"  Ob,  of  course !  You  have  seen  my 
daughters  Vs 

"  Yes." 

"  Well,  you  may  tell  them  I  wish  you  to 
stay,  till  I  can  talk  some  things  over  with  you  I 
have  on  my  mind  :  to-night  it  is  too  late ;  and  I 
have  a  difficulty  in  recalling  them.  But  there  was 
something  I  wished  to  say — let  me  see " 

The  wandering  look  and  changed  utterance 
told  what  wreck  had  taken  place  in  her  once 
vigorous  frame.  Turning  restlessly,  she  drew 
the  bed-clothes  round  her  ;  my  elbow,  resting 
on  a  corner  of  the  quilt,  fixed  it  down  :  she  was 
at  once  irritated. 

"  Sit  up  !  "  said  she,  "  don't  annoy  me  with 
holding  the  clothes  fast — are  you  Jane  Eyre?" 

"lam  Jane  Eyre." 

"  I  have  had  more  trouble  with  that  child 
than  any  one  would  believe.  Such  a  burden  to 
be  left  on  my  hands — and  so  much  annoyance 
as  she  caused  me,  daily  and  hourly,  with  her  in- 
comprehensible disposition,  and  her  sudden 
starts  of  temper,  and  her  continual,  unnatural 
watchings  of  one's  movements  !  I  declare  she 
talked  to  me  once  like  something  mad,  or  like 
a  fiend — no  child  ever  spoke  or  looked  as  she 
did:  I  was  glad  to  get  her  away  from  the 
house.     What  did  they   do  with  her  at  Lo- 

m  2 


164 


JANE    EYRE. 


wood  ?  The  fever  broke  out  there,  and  many 
of  the  pupils  died.  She,  however,  did  not  die  : 
but  I  said  she  did — I  wish  she  had  died  !" 

"A  strange  wish,  Mrs.  Heed  :  why  do  you 
hate  her  so?" 

"  I  had  a  dislike  to  her  mother  always ;  for 
she  was  my  husband's  only  sister,  and  a 
great  favourite  with  him :  he  opposed  the 
family's  disowning  her  when  she  made  her 
low  marriage ;  and  when  news  came  of  her 
death,  he  wept  like  a  simpleton.  He  would 
send  for  the  baby ;  though  I  entreated  him 
rather  to  put  it  out  to  nurse  and  pay  for  its 
maintenance.  I  haled  it  the  first  time  I  set 
my  eyes  on  it — a  sickly,  whining,  pining  thing ! 
It  would  wail  in  its  cradle  all  night  long — not 
screaming  heartily  like  any  other  child,  but 
whimpering  and  moaning.  Reed  pitied  it ;  and 
he  used  to  nurse  it  and  notice  it  as  if  it  had 
been  his  own:  more,  indeed,  than  he  ever 
noticed  his  own  at  that  age.  He  would  try  to 
make  my  children  friendly  to  the  little  beg- 
gar :  the  darlings  could  not  bear  it,  and  he 
was  angry  with  them  when  they  showed  their 
dislike.  In  his  last  illness,  he  had  it  brought 
continually  to  his  bedside ;  and  but  an  hour 
before  he  died,  he  bound  me  by  a  vow  to  keep 
the  creature.     I   would   as    soon   have  been 


JANE    EYRE.  165 

charged  with  a  pauper  brat  out  of  a  work- 
house :  but  he  was  weak,  naturally  weak. 
John  does  not  at  all  resemble  his  father,  and  I 
am  glad  of  it :  John  is  like  me  and  like  my 
brothers — he  is  quite  a  Gibson.  Oh,  I  wish 
he  would  cease  tormenting  me  with  letters  for 
money  !  I  have  no  more  money  to  give  him  : 
we  are  getting  poor.  I  must  send  away  half 
the  servants  and  shut  up  part  of  the  house;  or 
let  it  off-  I  can  never  submit  to  do  that — yet 
how  are  we  to  get  on?  Two-thirds  of  my 
income  goes  in  paying  the  interest  of  mort- 
gages. John  gambles  dreadfully,  and  always 
loses — poor  boy !  He  is  beset  by  sharpers : 
John  is  sunk  and  degraded  —  his  look  is 
frightful — I  feel  ashamed  for  him  when  I  see 
him." 

She  was  getting  much  excited.  "  I  think  I 
had  better  leave  her  now,"  said  I  to  Bessie, 
who  stood  on  the  other  side  of  the  bed. 

"  Perhaps  you  had,  Miss:  but  she  often 
talks  in  this  way  towards  night — in  the  morn- 
ing she  is  calmer." 

I  rose.  "  Stop  ! "  exclaimed  Mrs.  Heed. 
"  There  is  another  thing  I  wished  to  say.  He 
threatens  me  —  he  continually  threatens  me 
with  his  own  death,  or  mine  :  and  I  dream 
sometimes  that  I  see  him  laid  out  with  a  great 


166  JANE    EYRE. 

wound  in  his  throat,  or  with  a  swollen  and 
blackened  face.  I  am  come  to  a  strange  pass : 
I  have  heavy  troubles.  What  is  to  be  done  ? 
How  is  the  money  to  be  had  ? " 

Bessie  now  endeavoured  to  persuade  her  to 
take  a  sedative  draught :  she  succeeded  with 
difficulty.  Soon  after,  Mrs.  Reed  grew  more 
composed,  and  sank  into  a  dozing  state.  I 
then  left  her. 

More  than  ten  days  elapsed  before  I  had 
again  any  conversation  with  her.  She  continu- 
ed either  delirious  or  lethargic ;  and  the  doctor 
forbade  everything  which  could  painfully  excite 
her.  Meantime,  I  got  on  as  well  as  I  could 
with  Georgiana  and  Eliza.  They  were  very 
cold,  indeed,  at  first.  Eliza  would  sit  half  the 
day  sewing,  reading,  or  writing,  and  scarcely 
utter  a  word  either  to  me  or  her  sister. 
Georgiana  would  chatter  nonsense  to  her 
canary  bird  by  the  hour,  and  take  no  notice  of 
me.  Bat  I  was  determined  not  to  seem  at  a 
loss  for  occupation  or  amusement:  I  had 
brought  my  drawing  materials  with  rne,  and 
they  served  me  for  both. 

Provided  with  a  case  of  pencils,  and  some 
sheets  of  paper,  I  used  to  take  a  seat  apart 
from  them,  near  the  window,  and  busy  myself 
in  sketching  fancy  vignettes,  representing  any 


JANE    EYRE.  167 

scene  that  happened  momentarily  to  shape 
itself  in  the  ever- shifting'  kaleidoscope  of 
imagination :  a  glimpse  of  sea  between  two 
rocks;  the  rising  moon,  and  a  ship  crossing 
its  disk ;  a  group  of  reeds  and  water-flags, 
and  a  naiad's  head,  crowned  with  lotus-flowers, 
rising  out  of  them ;  an  elf  sitting  in  a  hedge- 
sparrow's  nest,  under  a  wreath  of  hawthorn- 
bloom. 

One  morning  I  fell  to  sketching  a  face : 
what  sort  of  a  face  it  was  to  be  I  did  not  care 
or  know.  I  took  a  soft  black  pencil,  gave  it 
a  broad  point,  and  worked  away.  Soon  I 
had  traced  on  the  paper  a  broad  and  promi- 
nent forehead,  and  a  square  lower  outline  of 
visage :  that  contour  gave  me  pleasure ;  my 
fingers  proceeded  actively  to  fill  it  with  fea- 
tures. Strongly  marked  horizontal  eyebrows 
must  be  traced  under  that  brow ;  then  followed, 
naturally,  a  well-defined  nose,  with  a  straight 
ridge  and  full  nostrils ;  then  a  flexible-looking 
mouth,  by  no  means  narrow  ;  then  a  firm  chin, 
with  a  decided  cleft  down  the  middle  of  it :  of 
course,  some  black  whiskers  were  wanted,  and 
some  jetty  hair,  tufted  on  the  temples,  and 
waved  above  the  forehead.  Now  for  the  eyes  : 
I  had  left  them  to  the  last,  because  they 
required  the  most  careful  working.     I   drew 


168 


JANE    EYRE. 


them  large ;  I  shaped  them  well :  the  eye- 
lashes I  traced  long  and  sombre;  the  irids 
lustrous  and  large.  "  Good !  but  not  quite 
the  thing,"  I  thought,  as  I  surveyed  the 
effect :  "  They  want  more  force  and  spirit ;" 
and  I  wrought  the  shades  blacker,  that  the 
lights  might  flash  more  brilliantly — a  happy 
touch  or  two  secured  success.  There,  I  had  a 
friend's  face  under  my  gaze  :  and  what  did  it 
signify  that  those  young  ladies  turned  their 
backs  on  me  ?  I  looked  at  it ;  I  smiled  at  the 
speaking  likeness  :  I  was  absorbed  and  content. 
"  Is  that  a  portrait  of  some  one  you  know?" 
asked  Eliza,  who  had  approached  me  unno- 
ticed. I  responded  that  it  was  merely  a  fancy 
head,  and  hurried  it  beneath  the  other  sheets. 
Of  course,  I  lied :  it  was,  in  fact,  a  Yerj  faith- 
ful representation  of  Mr.  Rochester.  But 
what  was  that  to  her ;  or  to  any  one  but  my- 
self ?  Georgiana  also  advanced  to  look.  The 
other  drawings  pleased  her  much,  but  she 
called  that  "  an  ugly  man."  They  both 
seemed  surprised  at  my  skill.  I  offered  to 
sketch  their  portraits ;  and  each,  in  turn,  sat 
for  a  pencil  outline.  Then  Georgiana  pro- 
duced her  alburn.  I  promised  to  contribute  a 
water-colour  drawing  :  this  put  her  at  once 
into  good  humour.     She  proposed  a  walk  in 


JANE    EYRE.  169 

the  grounds.  Before  we  had  been  out  two 
hours,  we  were  deep  in  a  confidential  conver- 
sation :  she  had  favoured  me  with  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  brilliant  winter  she  had  spent  in 
London  two  seasons  ago — of  the  admiration 
she  had  there  excited — the  attention  she  had 
received ;  and  I  even  got  hints  of  the  titled 
conquest  she  had  made.  In  the  course  of  the 
afternoon  and  evening  these  hints  were  en- 
larged on :  various  soft  conversations  were 
reported,  and  sentimental  scenes  represented; 
and,  in  short,  a  volume  of  a  novel  of  fashion- 
able life  was  that  day  improvised  by  her  for 
my  benefit.  The  communications  were  re- 
newed from  day  to  day :  they  always  ran  on 
the  same  theme — herself,  her  loves,  and  woes. 
It  was  strange  she  never  once  adverted  either 
to  her  mother's  illness,  or  her  brother's  death, 
or  the  present  gloomy  state  of  the  family  pros- 
pects. Her  mind  seemed  wholly  taken  up  with 
reminiscences  of  past  gaiety,  and  aspirations 
after  dissipations  to  come.  She  passed  about 
five  minutes  each  day  in  her  mother's  sick- 
room, and  no  more. 

Eliza  still  spoke  little :  she  had  evidently  no 
time  to  talk.  I  never  saw  a  busier  person 
than  she  seemed  to  be ;  yet  it  was  difficult  to 
say  what  she  did :  or  rather,  to  discover  any 


170  JANE    EYRE. 

result  of  her  diligence.  She  had  an  alarum 
to  call  her  up  early.  I  know  not  how  she 
occupied  herself  before  breakfast,  but  after 
that  meal  she  divided  her  time  into  regular 
portions  ;  and  each  hour  had  its  allotted  task. 
Three  times  a  day  she  studied  a  little  book, 
which  I  found,  on  inspection,  was  a  Common 
Prayer  Book.  I  asked  her  once  what  was  the 
great  attraction  of  that  volume,  and  she  said 
"  the  Rubric."  Three ,  hours  she  gave  to 
stitching,  with  gold  thread,  the  border  of  a 
square  crimson  cloth,  almost  large  enough  for 
a  carpet.  In  answer  to  my  inquiries  after  the 
use  of  this  article,  she  informed  me  it  was  a 
covering  for  the  altar  of  a  new  church  lately 
erected  near  Gateshead.  Two  hours  she  devoted 
to  her  diary  ;  two  to  working  by  herself  in 
the  kitchen-garden  ;  and  one  to  the  regulation 
of  her  accounts.  She  seemed  to  want  no 
company ;  no  conversation.  I  believe  she  was 
happy  in  her  way  :  this  routine  sufficed  to  her; 
and  nothing  annoyed  her  so  much  as  the 
occurrence  of  any  incident  which  forced  her  to 
vary  its  clock-work  regularity. 

She  told  me  one  evening,  when  more  dis- 
posed to  be  communicative  than  usual,  that 
John's  conduct,  and  the  threatened  ruin  of  the 
family,  had  been  a  source  of  profound  affliction 


JANE    EYRE.  171 

to  her :  but  she  had  now,  she  said,  settled  her 
mind,  and  formed  her  resolution.  Her  own 
fortune  she  had  taken  care  to  secure;  and 
when  her  mother  died, — and  it  was  wholly 
improbable,  she  tranquilly  remarked,  that  she 
should  either  recover  or  linger  long — she 
would  execute  a  long-cherished  project :  seek 
a  retirement  where  punctual  habits  would  \e 
permanently  secured  from  disturbance,  and 
place  safe  barriers  between  herself  and  a 
frivolous  world.  I  asked  if  Georgiana  would 
accompany  her. 

"  Of  course  not.  Georgiana  and  she  had 
nothing  in  common  :  they  never  had  had.  She 
would  not  be  burdened  with  her  society  for 
any  consideration.  Georgiana  should  take  her 
own  course  ;  and  she,  Eliza,  would  take  hers." 

Georgiana,  when  not  unburdening  her  heart 
to  me,  spent  most  of  her  time  in  lying  on  the 
sofa,  fretting  about  the  dulness  of  the  house, 
and  wishing  over  and  over  again  that  her 
Aunt  Gibson  would  send  her  an  invitation  up 
to  town.  "  It  would  be  so  much  better,"  she 
said,  u  if  she  could  only  get  out  of  the  way  for 
a  month  or  two,  till  all  was  over."  I  did  not 
ask  what  she  meant  by  "  all  being  over,"  but  I 
suppose  she  referred  to  the  expected  decease 
of    her   mother,    and   the  gloomy   sequel   of 


172  JANE    EYRE. 

funeral  rites.  Eliza  generally  took  no  more 
notice  of  her  sister's  indolence  and  complaints 
than  if  no  such  murmuring,  lounging  object 
had  been  before  her.  One  day,  however,  as 
she  put  away  her  account-book,  and  unfolded 
her  embroidery,  she  suddenly  took  her  up 
thus : — 

"  Georgiana,  a  more  vain  and  absurd  animal 
than  you,  was  certainly  never  allowed  to  cum- 
ber the  earth.  You  had  no  right  to  be  born ; 
for  you  make  no  use  of  life.  Instead  of  living 
for,  in,  and  with  yourself,  as  a  reasonable  being 
ought,  you  seek  only  to  fasten  your  feebleness 
on  some  other  person's  strength  :  if  no  one 
can  be  found  willing  to  burden  her  or  him- 
self with  such  a  fat,  weak,  puffy,  useless  thing, 
you  cry  out  that  you  are  ill-treated,  neglected, 
miserable.  Then,  too,  existence  for  you  must 
be  a  scene  of  continual  change  and  excitement, 
or  else  the  world  is  a  dungeon  :  you  must  be  ad- 
mired, you  must  be  courted,  you  must  be  flat- 
tered— you  must  have  music,  dancing,  and 
society — or  you  languish,  you  die  away.  Have 
you  no  sense  to  devise  a  system  which  will  make 
you  independent  of  all  efforts,  and  all  wills,  but 
your  own  ?  Take  one  day  ;  share  it  into  sec- 
tions ;  to  each  section  apportion  its  task  :  leave 
no  stray  unemployed  quarters  of  an  hour,  ten 


J AXE    EYRE.  173 

minutes,  five  minutes, — include   all;  do  each 
piece  of  business  in  its  turn  with  method,  with 
rigid  regularity.     The   day  will  close   almost 
before  you  are  aware  it  has  begun ;  and  you 
are  indebted  to  no  one  for  helping  you  to  get 
rid   of  one   vacant   moment:   you   have   had 
to  seek  no  one's  company,  conversation,  sym- 
pathy, forbearance :  you  have  lived,  in  short, 
as  an  independent  being  ought  to  do.     Take 
this  advice  :  the  first  and  last  I  shall  offer  you  ; 
then  you  will  not  want  me  or  any  one  else, 
happen  what  may.     Neglect  it — go  on  as  here- 
tofore, craving,  whining,  and  idling — and  suffer 
the  results  of  your   idiocy :  however  bad  and 
insufferable   they   may   be.      I    tell  you   this 
plainly ;    and  listen :    for  though    I   shall   no 
more  repeat   what  I   am   now  about  to  say, 
I  shall  steadily  act  on  it.     After  my  mother's 
death,  I    wash   my   hands   of  you  :  from  the 
day  her  coffin  is  carried  to  the  vault  in  Gates- 
head church,   you  and   I  will  be  as  separate 
as  if  we  had  never  known  each  other.     You 
need   not  think  that  because  we  chanced  to 
be   born   of  the  same  parents,   I  shall  suffer 
you  to  fasten  me  down  by  even  the  feeblest 
claim:  I  tell  you  this — if  the  whole   human 
race,   ourselves   excepted,    were   swept   away, 
and  we  two  stood  alone  on  the  earth,  I  would 


174  JANE    EYRE. 

leave  you  in  tlie  old  world,  and  betake  myself 
to  the  new." 

She  closed  her  lips. 

"  You  might  have  spared  yourself  the  trouble 
of  delivering  that  tirade,"  answered  Georgiana. 
"  Everybody  knows  you  are  the  most  selfish, 
heartless  creature  in  existence ;  and  i"  know 
your  spiteful  hatred  towards  ine  :  I  have  had 
a  specimen  of  it  before  in  the  trick  you  played 
me  about  Lord  Edwin  Vere:  you  could  not 
bear  me  to  be  raised  above  you,  to  have  a 
title,  to  be  received  into  circles  where  you 
dare  not  show  your  face,  and  so  you  acted 
the  spy  and  informer,  and  ruined  my  pros- 
pects for  ever."  Georgiana  took  out  her 
handkerchief  and  blew  her  nose  for  an  hour 
afterwards;  Eliza  sat  cold,  impassable,  and 
assiduously  industrious. 

True,  generous  feeling  is  made  small  ac- 
count of  by  some  :  but  here  were  two  natures 
rendered,  the  one  intolerably  acrid,  the  other 
despicably  savourless  for  the  want  of  it.  Feel- 
ing without  judgment  is  a  washy  draught 
indeed  ;  but  judgment  untempered  by  feeling 
is  too  bitter  and  husky  a  morsel  for  human 
deglutition. 

It  was  a  wet  and  windy  afternoon :  Geor- 
giana had  fallen  asleep  on  the  sofa  over  the 


JANE    EYRE.  175 

perusal  of  a  novel ;  Eliza  was  gone  to  attend 
a  saint's-day  service  at  the  New  Church — for 
in  matters  of  religion  she  was  a  rigid  formalist : 
no  weather  ever  prevented  the  punctual  dis- 
charge of  what  she  considered  her  devotional 
duties ;  fair  or  foul  she  went  to  church  thrice 
every  Sunday,  and  as  often  on  week-days  as 
there  were  prayers. 

I  bethought  myself  to  go  up  stairs  and 
see  how  the  dying  woman  sped,  who  lay  there 
almost  unheeded  :  the  very  servants  paid  her 
but  a  remittent  attention;  the  hired  nurse, 
being  little  looked  after,  would  slip  out  of 
the  room  whenever  she  could.  Bessie  was 
faithful ;  but  she  had  her  own  family  to  mind, 
and  could  only  come  occasionally  to  the  Hall. 
I  found  the  sick-room  unwatched,  as  I  had 
expected :  no  nurse  was  there ;  the  patient  lay 
still,  and  seemingly  lethargic ;  her  livid  face 
sunk  in  the  pillows  :  the  fire  was  dying  in 
the  grate.  I  renewed  the  fuel,  re-arranged 
the  bedclothes,  gazed  awhile  on  her  who 
could  not  now  gaze  on  me,  and  then  I  moved 
away  to  the  window. 

The  rain  beat  strongly  against  the  panes, 
the  wind  blew  tempestuously :  "  One  lies 
there,"  I  thought,  "  who  will  soon  be  beyond 
the  war   of  earthly  elements.     Whither  will 


176  JANE    EYRE. 

that  spirit — now  struggling  to  quit  its  material 
tenement — flit  when  at  length  released  ?" 

In  pondering  the  great  mystery,  I  thought 
of  Helen  Burns :  recalled  her  dying  words — 
her  faith — her  doctrine  of  the  equality  of  dis- 
embodied souls.  I  was  still  listening  in 
thought  to  her  well-remembered  tones — still 
picturing  her  pale  and  spiritual  aspect,  her 
wasted  face  and  sublime  gaze,  as  she  lay 
on  her  placid  deathbed,  and  whispered  her 
longing  to  be  restored  to  her  divine  Father's 
bosom — when  a  feeble  voice  murmured  from 
the  couch  behind :     "  Who  is  that  ?  " 

I  knew  Mrs.  Heed  had  not  spoken  for 
days  :  was  she  reviving  ?     I  went  up  to  her. 

"  It  is  I,  Aunt  Reed." 

"  Who — 1 ? "  was  her  answer.  "  Who  are 
you"?"  looking  at  me  with  surprise  and  a 
sort  of  alarm,  but  still  not  wildly.  "  You 
are  quite  a  stranger  to  me — where  is  Bessie?" 

"  She  is  at  the  lodge,  Aunt." 

"Aunt!"  she  repeated.  "Who  calls  me 
Aunt?  You  are  not  one  of  the  Gibsons ;  and 
yet  I  know  you — that  face,  and  the  eyes  and 
forehead  are  quite  familiar  to  me :  you  are 
like — why,  you  are  like  Jane  Eyre ! " 

I  said  nothing :  I  was  afraid  of  occasioning 
some  shock  by  declaring  my  identity. 


JANE    EYRE.  177 

"  Yet,"  said  she,  "  I  am  afraid  it  is  a 
mistake  :  my  thoughts  deceive  me.  I  wished 
to  see  Jane  Eyre,  and  I  fancy  a  likeness 
where  none  exists  :  besides  in  eight  years  she 
must  be  so  changed."  I  now  gently  assured 
her  that  I  was  the  person  she  supposed  and 
desired  me  to  be  ;  and  seeing  that  I  was  under- 
stood, and  that  her  senses  were  quite  col- 
lected, I  explained  how  Bessie  had  sent  her 
husband  to  fetch  me  from  Thornfield. 

"  I  am  very  ill,  I  know,"  she  said  ere  long ; 
"  I  was  trying  to  turn  myself  a  few  minutes 
since,  and  find  I  cannot  move  a  limb.  It  is  as 
well  I  should  ease  my  mind  before  I  die  :  what 
we  think  little  of  in  health,  burdens  us  at  such 
an  hour  as  the  present  is  to  me.  Is  the  nurse 
here  ?  or  is  there  no  one  in  the  room  but  you  ?" 

I  assured  her  we  were  alone. 

'"  Well,  I  have  twice  done  you  a  wrong 
which  I  regret  now.  One  was  in  breaking  the 
promise  which  I  gave  my  husband  to  bring 

you  up  as  my  own  child  ;  the  other "  she 

stopped.  "  After  all,  it  is  of  no  great  impor- 
tance perhaps,"  she  murmured  to  herself:  "and 
then  I  may  get  better  ;  and  to  humble  myself  so 
to  her  is  painful." 

She  made  an  effort  to  alter  her  position,  but 
failed  :  her  face  changed  ;  she  seemed  to  expe- 

VOL.    II.  N 


178  JANE    EYRE. 

rience  some  inward  sensation — the  precursor, 
perhaps,  of  the  last  pang. 

"  Well :  I  must  get  it  over.  Eternity  is 
"before  me  :  I  had  better  tell  her.  Go  to  my 
dressing-case,  open  it,  and  take  out  a  letter  you 
will  see  there." 

I  obeyed  her  directions.  "  Read  the  .letter," 
she  said. 

It  was  short,  and  thus  conceived  : — 

"  Madam, 

"  Will  you  have  the  goodness  to  send  me 
the  address  of  my  niece,  Jane  Eyre,  and  to 
tell  me  how  she  is  :  it  is  my  intention  to 
write  shortly  and  desire  her  to  come  to  me  at 
Madeira.  Providence  has  blessed  my  endea- 
vours to  secure  a  competency  ;  and  as  I  am  un- 
married and  childless,  I  wish  to  adopt  her 
during  my  life,  and  bequeath  her  at  my  death 
"whatever  I  may  have  to  leave." 

"I  am,  Madam,  &c.  &c. 

"  John  Eyre,  Madeira." 

It  was  dated  three  years  back. 

"  Why  did  I  never  hear  of  this  ?"  I  asked. 

"  Because  I  disliked  you  too  fixedly  and 
thoroughly  ever  to  lend  a  hand  in  lifting  you 
to  prosperity.     I  could  not  forget  your  con- 


JANE   EYRE.  179 

duct  to  me,  Jane — the  fury  with  which  you 
once  turned  on  me ;  the  tone  in  which  you 
declared  you  abhorred  me  the  worst  of  any- 
body in  the  world ;  the  unchildlike  look  and 
voice  with  which  you  affirmed  that  the  very 
thought  of  me  made  you  sick,  and  asserted 
that  I  had  treated  you  with  miserable  cruelty. 
I  could  not  forget  my  own  sensations  when 
you  thus  started  up  and  poured  out  the  venom 
of  your  mind :  I  felt  fear,  as  if  an  animal  that 
I  had  struck  or  pushed  had  looked  up  at  me 
with  human  eyes  and  cursed  me  in  a  man's 
voice. — Bring  me  some  water !  Oh,  make 
haste!" 

"  Dear  Mrs.  Reed,"  said  I,  as  I  offered  her 
the  draught  she  required,  "  think  no  more  of 
all  this,  let  it  pass  away  from  your  mind.  For- 
give me  for  my  passionate  language  :  I  was  a 
child  then ;  eight,  nine  years  have  passed  since 
that  day." 

She  heeded  nothing  of  what  I  said;  but 
when  she  had  tasted  the  water  and  drawn 
breath,  she  went  on  thus  : — 

"  I  tell  you  I  could  not  forget  it ;  and  I  took 
my  revenge:  for  you  to  be  adopted  by  your 
uncle  and  placed  in  a  state  of  ease  and  comfort 
was  what  I  could  not  endure.  I  wrote  to  him ; 
I  said  I  was  sorry  for  his  disappointment,  but 

n  2 


180  JANE    EYRE. 

Jane  Eyre  was  dead  :  she  had  died  of  typhus 
fever  at  Lowood.  Now  act  as  you  please: 
write  and  contradict  my  assertion — expose  my 
falsehood  as  soon  as  you  like.  You  were  born, 
I  think,  to  be  my  torment :  my  last  hour  is 
racked  by  the  recollection  of  a  deed  which, 
but  for  you,  I  should  never  have  been  tempted 
to  commit." 

"  If  you  could  but  be  persuaded  to  think  no 
more  of  it,  aunt,  and  to  regard  me  with  kind- 
ness and  forgiveness " 

"  You  have  a  very  bad  disposition,"  said 
she,  "  and  one,  to  this  day  I  feel  it  impossible 
to  understand :  how  for  nine  years  you  could 
be  patient  and  quiescent  under  any  treatment, 
and  in  the  tenth  break  out  all  fire  and  violence, 
I  can  never  comprehend." 

"  My  disposition  is  not  so  bad  as  you  think  : 
I  am  passionate,  but  not  vindictive,  Many  a 
time,  as  a  little  child,  I  should  have  been  glad 
to  love  you  if  you  would  have  let  me  ;  and  I 
long  earnestly  to  be  reconciled  to  you  now : 
kiss  me,  aunt." 

I  approached  my  cheek  to  her  lips:  she 
would  not  touch  it.  She  said  I  oppressed  her 
by  leaning  over  the  bed;  and  again  demanded 
water.  As  I  laid  her  down — for  I  raised  her 
and  supported  her  on  my  arm  while  she  drank— 


JANE    EYRE.  181 

I  covered  her  ice-cold  and  clammy  hand  with 
mine :  the  feeble  fingers  shrank  from  my 
touch — the  glazing-  eyes  shunned  my  gaze. 

"  Love  ine,  then,  or  hate  me,  as  you  will," 
I  said  at  last,  "  you  have  my  full  and  free 
forgiveness :  ask  now  for  God's ;  and  be  at 
peace." 

Poor,  suffering  woman !  it  was  too  late  for 
her  to  make  now  the  effort  to  change  her 
habitual  frame  of  mind :  living,  she  had  ever 
hated  me — dying,  she  must  hate  me  still. 

The  nurse  now  entered,  and  Bessie  followed. 
I  yet  lingered  half  an  hour  longer,  hoping  to 
see  some  sign  of  amity :  but  she  gave  none. 
She  was  fast  relapsing  into  stupor;  nor  did 
her  mind  again  rallv :  at  twelve  o'clock  that 
night  she  died.  I  was  not  present  to  close  her 
eyes ;  nor  were  either  of  her  daughters.  They 
came  to  tell  us  the  next  morning  that  all  was 
over.  She  was  by  that  time  laid  out.  Eliza 
and  I  went  to  look  at  her :  Georgiana,  who 
had  burst  out  into  loud  weeping,  said  she 
dared  not  go.  There  was  stretched  Sarah 
Heed's  once  robust  and  active  frame,  rigid 
and  still :  her  eye  of  flint  was  covered  with  its 
cold  lid  ;  her  brow  and  strong  traits  wore  yet 
the  impress  of  her  inexorable  soul.  A  strange 
and  solemn  object  was  that  corpse  to  me.     I 


182  JANE    EYRE. 

gazed  on  it  with  gloom  and  pain  :  nothing 
soft,  nothing  sweet,  nothing  pitying,  or  hope- 
ful, or  subduing,  did  it  inspire ;  only  a  grating 
anguish  for  her  woes — not  my  loss — and  a 
sombre  tearless  dismay  at  the  fearfulness  of 
death  in  such  a  form. 

Eliza  surveyed  her  parent  calmly.  After  a 
silence  of  some  minutes  she  observed  : — 

"  With  her  constitution  she  should  have 
lived  to  a  good  old  age  :  her  life  was  short- 
ened by  trouble."  And  then  a  spasm  con- 
stricted her  mouth  for  an  instant :  as  it  passed 
away  she  turned  and  left  the  room,  and  so  did 
I.     Neither  of  us  had  dropt  a  tear. 


JA.NE    EYRE.  183 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Mr.  Rochester  had  given  me  but  one  week's 
leave  of  absence :  yet  a  month  elapsed  be- 
fore I  quitted  Gateshead.  I  wished  to  leave 
immediately  after  the  funeral ;  but  Georgiana 
entreated  me  to  stay  till  she  could  get  off  to 
London  :  whither  she  was  now  at  last  invited 
by  her  uncle,  Mr.  Gibson;  who  had  come 
down  to  direct  his  sister's  interment,  and  settle- 
the  family  affairs.  Georgiana  said  she  dreaded 
being  left  alone  with  Eliza  :  from  her  she  got 
neither  sympathy  in  her  dejection,  support  in 
her  fears,  nor  aid  in  her  preparations  ;  so  I 
bore  with  her  feeble-minded  quailings,  and  sel- 
fish lamentations,  as  well  as  I  could,  and  did  my 
best  in  sewing  for  her  and  packing  her  dresses. 
It  is  true,  that  while  I  worked,  she  would 
idle  ;  and  I  thought  to  myself,  "  If  you  and  I 
were  destined  to  live  always  together,  cousin, 
we  would  commence   matters  on   a   different 


184  JANE    EYRE. 

footing.  I  should  not  settle  tamely  down  into 
being  the  forbearing  party;  I  should  assign 
you  your  share  of  labour,  and  compel  you  to 
accomplish  it,  or  else  it  should  be  left  undone : 
I  should  insist,  also,  on  your  keeping  some 
of  those  drawling,  half  insincere  complaints 
hushed  in  your  own  breast.  It  is  only  be- 
cause our  connection  happens  to  be  very  tran- 
sitory, and  comes  at  a  peculiarly  mournful 
season,  that  I  consent  thus  to  render  it  so 
patient  and  compliant  on  my  part." 

At  last  I  saw  Georgiana  off:  but  now  it  was 
Eliza's  turn  to  request  me  to  stay  another 
week.  Her  plans  required  all  her  time  and 
attention,  she  said :  she  was  about  to  de- 
part for  some  unknown  bourne ;  and  all  day 
long  she  stayed  in  her  own  room,  her  door 
bolted  within,  filling  trunks,  emptying  drawers, 
burning  papers,  and  holding  no  communica- 
tion with  any  one.  She  wished  me  to  look 
after  the  house,  to  see  callers,  and  answer 
notes  of  condolence. 

One  morning  she  told  me  I  was  at  liberty. 
"  And,"  she  added,  "  I  am  obliged  to  you  for 
your  valuable  services  and  discreet  conduct. 
There  is  some  difference  between  living  with 
such  a  one  as  you,  and  with  Georgiana :  you 
perform  your  own  part  in  life,  and  burden  no 


JANE    EYRE.  185 

one.  To-morrow,"  she  continued,  "  I  set  out 
for  the  continent.  I  shall  take  up  my  abode 
in  a  religious  house,  near  Lisle — a  nunnery 
you  would  call  it :  there  I  shall  be  quiet  and 

nmolested.  I  shall  devote  myself  for  a  time 
to  the  examination  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
dogmas,  and  to  a  careful  study  of  the  work- 
ings of  their  system :  if  I  find  it  to  be,  as  I 
half  suspect  it  is,  the  one  best  calculated  to 
ensure  the  doing  of  all  things  decently  and  in 
order,  I  shall  embrace  the  tenets  of  Rome  and 
probably  take  the  veil." 

I  neither  expressed  surprise  at  this  reso- 
lution nor  attempted  to  dissuade  her  from  it. 
"  The  vocation  will  fit  you  to  a  hair,"  I  thought : 
"  much  good  may  it  do  you ! " 

When  we  parted,  she  said :  "  Good-bye, 
cousin  Jane  Eyre ;  I  wish  you  well :  you  have 
some  sense." 

I  then  returned :  "  You  are  not  without 
sense,  cousin  Eliza ;  but  what  you  have,  I  sup- 
pose in  another  year  will  be  walled  up  alive  in 
a  French  convent.  However,  it  is  not  my  busi- 
ness, and  so  it  suits  you — I  don't  much  care." 

"  You  are  in  the  right,"  said  she  :  and  with 
these  words  we  each  went  our  separate  way. 
As  I  shall  not  have  occasion  to  refer  either  to 
her  or  her  sister  againp  may  as  well  mention 


186  JANE    EYRE. 

here,  that  Georgiana  made  an  advantageous 
match  with  a  wealthy  worn-out  man  of  fashion ; 
and  that  Eliza  actually  took  the  veil,  and  is  at 
this  day  superior  of  the  convent  where  she 
passed  the  period  of  her  novitiate  :  and  which 
she  endowed  with  her  fortune. 

How  people  feel  when  they  are  returning 
home  after  an  absence,  long  or  short,  I  did  not 
know  :  I  had  never  experienced  the  sensation. 
I  had  known  what  it  was  to  come  back  to 
Gateshead,  when  a  child,  after  a  long  walk — • 
to  be  scolded  for  looking  cold  or  gloomy  ;  and 
later,  what  it  was  to  come  back  from  church 
to  Lowood — to  long  for  a  plenteous  meal  and  a 
good  fire,  and  to  be  unable  to  get  either. 
Neither  of  these  returnings  were  very  pleasant 
or  desirable:  no  magnet  drew  me  to  a  given 
point,  increasing  in  its  strength  of  attraction 
the  nearer  I  came.  The  return  to  Thornfield 
was  yet  to  be  tried. 

My  journey  seemed  tedious — very  tedious  : 
fifty  miles  one  day,  a  night  spent  at  an  inn ; 
fifty  miles  the  next  day.  During  the  first 
twelve  hours  I  thought  of  Mrs.  Reed  in  her 
last  moments :  I  saw  her  disfigured  and  dis- 
coloured face,  and  heard  her  strangely  altered 
voice.  I  mused  on  the  funeral  day,  the  coffin, 
the  hearse,  the  black  train  of  tenants  and  ser- 


JANE    EYRE.  187 

vants — few  was  the  number  of  relatives — the 
gaping*  vault,  the  silent  church,  the  solemn  ser- 
vice. Then  I  thought  of  Eliza  and  Georgiana  : 
I  beheld  one  the  cynosure  of  a  ball-room,  the 
other  the  inmate  of  a  convent  cell ;  and  I  dwelt 
on  and  analyzed  their  separate  peculiarities  of 
person  and  character.     The  evening  arrival  at 

the  great  town  of scattered  these  thoughts ; 

night  gave  them  quite  another  turn :  laid  down 
on  my  traveller's  bed,  I  left  reminiscence  for 
anticipation. 

I  was  going  back  to  Thornfield  :  but  how 
long  was  I  to  stay  there  ?  Not  long :  of  that  I 
was  sure.  I  had  heard  from  Mrs.  Fairfax  in 
the  interim  of  my  absence :  the  party  at  the 
hall  was  dispersed ;  Mr.  Rochester  had  left  for 
London  three  weeks  ago,  but  he  was  then  ex- 
pected to  return  in  a  fortnight.  Mrs.  Fairfax 
surmised  that  he  was  gone  to  make  arrange- 
ments for  his  wedding,  as  he  had  talked  of 
purchasing  a  new  carriage :  she  said  the  idea 
of  his  marrying  Miss  Ingram  still  seemed 
strange  to  her  ;  but  from  what  everybody  said, 
and  from  what  she  had  herself  seen,  she  could 
no  longer  doubt  that  the  event  would  shortly 
take  place.  "  You  would  be  strangely  in- 
credulous if  you  did  doubt  it,"  was  my  mental 
comment.     "  I  don't  doubt  it." 


188  JANE   EYRE. 

The  question  followed,  "  Where  was  I  to 
go  ?"  I  dreamt  of  Miss  Ingram  all  the  night : 
in  a  vivid  morning  dream  I  saw  her  closing 
the  gates  of  Thornfield  against  me  and  point- 
ing me  out  another  road ;  and  Mr.  Rochester 
looked  on  with  his  arms  folded — smiling  sar- 
donically, as  it  seemed,  at  both  her  and  me. 

I  had  not  notified  to  Mrs.  Fairfax  the  exact 
day  of  my  return ;  for  I  did  not  wish  either  car 
or  carriage  to  meet  me  at  Millcote.  I  proposed 
to  walk  the  distance  quietly  by  myself;  and 
very  quietly,  after  leaving  my  box  in  the 
ostler's  care,  did  I  slip  away  from  the  George 
Inn,  about  six  o'clock  of  a  June  evening,  and 
take  the  old  road  to  Thornfield :  a  road  which 
lay  chiefly  through  fields,  and  was  now  little 
frequented. 

It  was  not  a  bright  or  splendid  summer 
evening,  though  fair  and  soft :  the  hay-makers 
were  at  work  all  along  the  road  ;  and  the  sky, 
though  far  from  cloudless,  was  such  as  pro- 
mised well  for  the  future :  its  blue— where 
blue  was  visible — was  mild  and  settled,  and 
its  cloud  strata  high  and  thin.  The  west,  too, 
was  warm:  no  watery  gleam  chilled  it — it 
seemed  as  if  there  was  a  fire  lit,  an  altar  burn- 
ing behind  its  screen  of  marbled  vapour,  and 
out  of  apertures  shone  a  golden  redness. 


JANE    EYRE.  189 

I  felt  glad  as  the  road  shortened  before  me : 
so  glad  that  I  stopped  once  to  ask  myself 
what  that  joy  meant;  and  to  remind  reason 
that  it  was  not  to  my  home  I  was  going,  or  to 
a  permanent  resting-place,  or  to  a  place  where 
fond  friends  looked  out  for  me  and  waited  my 
arrival.  "  Mrs.  Fairfax  will  smile  you  a  calm 
welcome,  to  be  sure,"  said  I ;  "  and  little 
Adele  will  clap  her  hands  and  jump  to  see 
you :  but  you  know  very  well  you  are  think- 
ing of  another  than  they ;  and  that  he  is  not 
thinking  of  you." 

But  what  is  so  headstrong  as  youth  ?  What 
so  blind  as  inexperience  ?  These  affirmed  that 
it  was  pleasure  enough  to  have  the  privilege 
of  again  looking  on  Mr.  Rochester,  whether 
he  looked  on  me  or  not;  and  they  added — 
"  Hasten !  hasten  !  be  with  him  while  you 
may :  but  a  few  more  days  or  weeks,  at  most, 
and  you  are  parted  from  him  for  ever  ! "  And 
then  I  strangled  a  new-born  agony — a  de- 
formed thing  which  I  could  not  persuade  my- 
self to  own  and  rear — and  ran  on. 

They  are  making  hay,  too,  in  Thornfield 
meadows:  or  rather,  the  labourers  are  just 
quitting  their  work,  and  returning  home  with 
their  rakes  on  their  shoulders;  now,  at  the 
hour  I   arrive.     I  have  but  a  field  or  two  to 


190  JANE   EYRE. 

traverse,  and  then  I  shall  cross  the  road  and 
reach  the  gates.  How  full  the  hedges  are  of 
roses  !  But  I  have  no  time  to  gather  any  ;  I 
want  to  be  at  the  house.  I  pass  a  tall  briar, 
shooting  leafy  and  flowery  branches  across  the 
path  ;  I  see  the  narrow  stile  with  stone  steps  ; 
and  I  see — Mr.  Rochester  sitting  there,  a  book 
and  a  pencil  in  his  hand :  he  is  writing. 

Well,  he  is  not  a  ghost ;  yet  every  nerve  I 
have  is  unstrung :  for  a  moment  I  am  beyond 
my  own  mastery.  What  does  it  mean?  I 
did  not  think  I  should  tremble  in  this  way 
when  I  saw  him — or  lose  my  voice  or  the 
power  of  motion  in  his  presence.  I  will  go 
back  as  soon  as  1  can  stir :  I  need  not  make 
an  absolute  fool  of  myself.  I  know  another 
way  to  the  house.  It  does  not  signify  if  I 
knew  twenty  ways ;  for  he  has  seen  rne. 

"Hillo!"  he  cries;  and  he  puts  up  his 
book  and  his  pencil.  "  There  you  are !  Come 
on,  if  you  please." 

I  suppose  I  do  come  on;  though  in  what 
fashion  I  know  not :  being  scarcely  cognizant 
of  my  movements,  and  solicitous  only  to  appear 
calm ;  and,  above  all,  to  control  the  working 
muscles  of  my  face — which  I  feel  rebel  inso- 
lently against  my  will,  and  struggle  to  express 
what  I  had  resolved  to  conceal.     But  I  have  a 


JANE    EYRE. 


191 


veil — it  is  down :  I  may  make  shift  yet  to 
behave  with  decent  composure. 

"  And  this  is  Jane  Eyre  ?  Are  you  coming 
from  Millcote,  and  on  foot?  Yes — just  one  of 
your  tricks  :  not  to  send  for  a  carriage,  and 
come  clattering  over  street  and  road  like  a 
common  mortal,  but  to  steal  into  the  vicinage 
of  your  home  along  with  twilight,  just  as  if 
you  were  a  dream  or  a  shade.  What  the 
deuce  have  you  done  with  yourself  this  last 
month?" 

"  I  have  been  with  my  aunt,  sir,  who  is 
dead." 

"  A  true  Janian  reply !  Good  angels  be  my 
guard  !  She  comes  from  the  other  world — 
from  the  abode  of  people  who  are  dead  ;  and 
tells  me  so  when  she  meets  me  alone  here  in 
the  gloaming !  If  I  dared,  I'd  touch  you,  to  see 
if  you  are  substance  or  shadow,  you  elf! — but 
I  'd  as  soon  offer  to  take  hold  of  a  blue  ignis 
fatuus  light  in  a  marsh.  Truant!  truant!" 
he  added,  when  he  had  paused  an  instant. 
"  Absent  from  me  a  whole  month :  and  forget- 
ting me  quite,  I'll  be  sworn !" 

I  knew  there  would  be  pleasure  in  meeting 
my  master  again ;  even  though  broken  by  the 
fear  that  he  was  so  soon  to  cease  to  be  my 
master,   and   by   the   knowledge   that   I   was 


192  JANE    EYRE. 

nothing  to  him:  but  there  was  ever  in  Mr. 
Rochester  (so  at  least  I  thought)  such  a  wealth 
of  the  power  of  communicating  happiness,  that 
to  taste  but  of  the  crumbs  he  scattered  to 
stray  and  stranger  birds  like  me,  was  to  feast 
genially.  His  last  words  were  balm :  they 
seemed  to  imply  that  it  imported  something  to 
him  whether  I  forgot  him  or  not.  And  he 
had  spoken  of  Thornfield  as  my  home — would 
that  it  were  my  home  ! 

He  did  not  leave  the  stile,  and  I  hardly 
liked  to  ask  to  go  by.  I  inquired  soon  if  he 
had  not  been  to  London. 

"Yes:  I  suppose  you  found  that  out  by 
second-sight." 

"  Mrs.  Fairfax  told  me  in  a  letter." 

"  And  did  she  inform  you  what  I  went  to 
do?" 

"  Oh,  yes,  sir !  Everybody  knew  your 
errand." 

"  You  must  see  the  carriage,  Jane,  and  tell 
me  if  you  don't  think  it  will  suit  Mrs.  Roches- 
ter exactly ;  and  whether  she  won't  look  like 
Queen  Boadicea,  leaning  back  against  those 
purple  cushions.  I  wish,  Jane,  I  were  a  trifle 
better  adapted  to  match  with  her  externally. 
Tell  me  now,  fairy  as  you  are, — can't  you  give 


JANE    EYRE.  193 

me  a  charm,  or  a  philter,  or  something  of  that 
sort,  to  make  me  a  handsome  man  ? " 

"  It  would  be  past  the  power  of  magic,  sir ;" 
and,  in  thought,  I  added,  "  A  loving  eye  is  all 
the  charm  needed :  to  such  you  are  handsome 
enough  ;  or  rather,  your  sternness  has  a  power 
beyond  beauty." 

Mr.  Rochester  had  sometimes  read  my  un- 
spoken thoughts  with  an  acumen  to  me  incom- 
prehensible: in  the  present  instance  he  took  no 
notice  of  my  abrupt  -vocal  response ;  but  he 
smiled  at  me  with  a  certain  smile  he  had  of  his 
own,  and  which  he  used  but  on  rare  occasions. 
He  seemed  to  think  it  too  good  for  common 
purposes  :  it  was  the  real  sunshine  of  feeling — 
he  shed  it  over  me  now. 

"  Pass,  Janet,"  said  he,  making  room  for 
me  to  cross  the  stile :  "  go  up  home,  and  stay 
your  weary  little  wandering  feet  at  a  friend's 
threshold." 

All  I  had  now  to  do  was  to  obey  him  in 
silence  :  no  need  for  me  to  colloquize  further. 
I  got  over  the  stile  without  a  word,  and  meant 
to  leave  him  calmly.  An  impulse  held  me 
fast, — a  force  turned  me  round:  I  said — or 
something  in  me  said  for  me,  and  in  spite  of 
me: — 

"  Thank  you,  Mr.  Rochester,  for  your  great 

VOL.    II.  o 


194  JANE    EYRE. 

kindness.  I  am  strangely  glad  to  get  back 
again  to  you ;  and  wherever  you  are  is  my 
home, — my  only  home.*' 

I  walked  on  so  fast  that  even  he  could 
hardly  have  overtaken  me  had  he  tried. 
Little  Adele  was  half  wild  with  delight  when 
she  saw  me.  Mrs.  Fairfax  received  me  with 
her  usual  plain  friendliness.  Leah  smiled ;  and 
even  Sophie  bid  me  "  bon  soir"  with  glee. 
This  was  very  pleasant :  there  is  no  happiness 
like  that  of  being  loved  by  your  fellow-crea- 
tures, and  feeling  that  your  presence  is  an 
addition  to  their  comfort. 

I,  that  evening,  shut  my  eyes  resolutely 
against  the  future  :  I  stopped  my  ears  against 
the  voice  that  kept  warning  me  of  near  sepa- 
ration and  coming  grief.  When  tea  was  over, 
and  Mrs.  Fairfax  had  taken  her  knitting,  and 
I  had  assumed  a  low  seat  near  her,  and  Adele, 
kneeling  on  the  carpet,  had  nestled  close  up  to 
me,  and  a  sense  of  mutual  affection  seemed  to 
surround  us  with  a  ring  of  golden  peace,  I 
uttered  a  silent  prayer  that  we  might  not  be 
parted  far  or  soon  ;  but  when,  as  we  thus  sat, 
Mr.  Rochester  entered,  unannounced,  and  look- 
ing at  us,  seemed  to  take  pleasure  in  the 
spectacle  of  a  group  so  amicable — when  he 
said  he  supposed  the  old  lady  was  all  right  now 


JANE   EYRE.  ]  95 

that  she  had  got  her  adopted  daughter  back 
again,  and  added  that  he  saw  Adele  was 
"  prete  a  croquer  sa  petite  maman  Anglaise" — 
I  half  ventured  to  hope  that  he  would,  even 
after  his  marriage,  keep  us  together  somewhere 
under  the  shelter  of  his  protection,  and  not 
quite  exiled  from  the  sunshine  of  his  presence. 

A  fortnight  of  dubious  calm  succeeded  my 
return  to  Thorntield  Hall.  Nothing  was  said 
of  the  master's  marriage,  and  I  saw  no  pre- 
paration going  on  for  such  an  event.  Almost 
every  day  I  asked  Mrs.  Fairfax  if  she  had  yet 
heard  anything  decided:  her  answer  was 
always  in  the  negative.  Once,  she  said,  she  had 
actually  put  the  question  to  Mr.  Rochester  as 
to  when  he  was  going  to  bring  his  bride  home ; 
but  he  had  answered  her  only  by  a  joke,  and 
one  of  his  queer  looks,  and  she  could  not  tell 
what  to  make  of  him. 

One  thing  specially  surprised  me,  and  that 
was,  there  were  no  journeyings  backward  and 
forward,  no  visits  to  Ingram  Park :  to  be  sure 
it  was  twenty  miles  off,  on  the  borders  of  an- 
other county ;  but  what  was  that  distance  to 
an  ardent  lover?  To  so  practised  and  inde- 
fatigable a  horseman  as  Mr.  "Rochester,  it 
would  be  but  a  morning's  ride.  I  began  to 
cherish  hopes  I  had  no  right  to  conceive  :  that 

o2 


196  JANE    EYRE. 

the  match  was  broken  off;  that  rumour  had 
been  mistaken  ;  that  one  or  both  parties  had 
changed  their  minds.  I  used  to  look  at  my 
master's  face  to  see  if  it  were  sad  or  fierce ;  but 
I  could  not  remember  the  time  when  it  had 
been  so  uniformly  clear  of  clouds  or  evil  feel- 
ings. If,  in  the  moments  I  and  my  pupil 
spent  with  him,  I  lacked  spirits  and  sank  into 
inevitable  dejection,  he  became  even  gay. 
Never  had  he  called  me  more  frequently  to  his 
presence ;  never  been  kinder  to  me  when  there 
— and,  alas !  never  had  I  loved  him  so  well. 


JANE    EYRE.  197 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

A  splendid  Midsummer  shone  over  England : 
skies  so  pure,  suns  so  radiant  as  were  then  seen 
in  long  succession,  seldom  favour,  even  singly, 
our  wave-girt  land.  It  was  as  if  a  band  of 
Italian  days  had  come  from  the  South,  like  a 
flock  of  glorious  passenger  birds,  and  lighted 
to  rest  them  on  the  cliffs  of  Albion.  The  hay 
was  all  got  in;  the  fields  round  Thornfield 
were  green  and  shorn;, the  roads  white  and 
baked ;  the  trees  were  in  their  dark  prime  : 
hedge  and  wood,  full-leaved  and  deeply  tinted, 
contrasted  well  with  the  sunny  hue  of  the 
cleared  meadows  between. 

On  Midsummer-eve,  Adele,  weary  with 
gathering  wild  strawberries  in  Hay-Lane  half 
the  day,  had  gone  to  bed  with  the  sun.  I 
watched  her  drop  asleep,  and  when  I  left  her  I 
sought  the  garden. 

It  was  now  the  sweetest  hour  of  the  twenty- 


198  JANE    EYRE. 

four : — "  Day  its  fervid  fires  had  wasted,"  and 
dew  fell  cool  on  panting  plain  and  scorched  sum- 
mit. Where  the  sun  had  gone  down  in  simple 
state — pure  of  the  pomp  of  clouds —spread 
a  solemn  purple,  burning  with  the  light  of  red 
jewel  and  furnace  flame  at  one  point,  on  one 
hill-peak,  and  extending  high  and  wide,  soft 
and  still  softer,  over  half  heaven.  The  east 
had  its  own  charm  of  fine,  deep  blue,  and  its 
own  modest  gem,  a  rising  and  solitary  star: 
soon  it  would  boast  the  moon;  but  she  was 
yet  beneath  the  horizon. 

I  walked  awhile  on  the  pavement;  but  a 
subtle,  well-known  scent — that  of  a  cigar — stole 
from  some  window;  I  saw  the  library  case- 
ment open  a  handbreadth;  I  knew  I  might 
be  watched  thence;  so  I  went  apart  into  the 
orchard.  No  nook  in  the  grounds  more  shel- 
tered and  more  Eden-like  ;  it  was  full  of  trees, 
it  bloomed  with  flowers:  a  very  high  wall 
shut  it  out  from  the  court,  on  one  side ;  on  the 
other,  a  beech  avenue  screened  it  from  the 
lawn.  At  the  bottom  was  a  sunk  fence  ;  its  sole 
separation  from  lonely  fields :  a  winding  walk, 
bordered  with  laurels  and  terminating  in  a 
giant  horse-chestnut,  circled  at  the  base  by  a 
seat,  led  down  to  the  fence.  Here  one  could 
wander  unseen.     While  such  honey-dew  fell, 


JANE    EYRE.  199 

such  silence  reigned,  such  gloaming  gathered, 
I  felt  as  if  I  could  haunt  such  shade  for  ever  : 
but  in  threading  the  flower  and  fruit-parterres 
at  the  upper  part  of  the  enclosure,  enticed 
there  by  the  light  the  now  rising-moon  casts 
on  this  more  open  quarter,  my  step  is  stayed — 
not  by  sound,  not  by  sight,  but  once  more  by  a 
warning  fragrance. 

Sweet-briar  and  southern-wood,  jasmine, 
pink,  and  rose  have  long  been  yielding  their 
evening  sacrifice  of  incense  :  this  new  scent  is 
neither  of  shrub  nor  flower ;  it  is — I  know  it 
well — it  is  Mr.  Rochester's  cigar.  I  look 
round  and  I  listen.  I  see  trees  laden  with 
ripening  fruit.  I  hear  a  nightingale  warbling 
in  a  wood  half  a  mile  off;  no  moving  form  is 
visible,  no  coming  step  audible ;  but  that  per- 
fume increases :  I  must  flee.  I  make  for  the 
wicket  leading  to  the  shrubbery,  and  I  see 
Mr.  Rochester  entering.  I  step  aside  into  the 
ivy  recess ;  he  will  not  stay  long  :  he  will  soon 
return  whence  he  came,  and  if  I  sit  still  he  will 
never  see  me. 

But  no — eventide  is  as  pleasant  to  him 
as  to  me,  and  this  antique  garden  as  attractive ; 
and  he  strolls  on,  now  lifting  the  gooseberry- 
tree  branches  to  look  at  the  fruit,  large  as 
plums,  with  which  they  are  laden ;  now  taking 


200  JANE    EYRE. 

a  ripe  cherry  from  the  wall;  now  stooping 
towards  a  knot  of  flowers,  either  to  inhale 
their  fragrance  or  to  admire  the  dew-beads 
on  their  petals.  A  great  moth  goes  humming 
by  me ;  it  alights  on  a  plant  at  Mr.  Roches- 
ter's foot :  he  sees  it,  and  bends  to  examine  it. 

"  Now,  he  has  his  back  towards  me,"  thought 
I,  "  and  he  is  occupied  too ;  perhaps,  if  I  walk 
softly,  I  can  slip  away  unnoticed." 

I  trode  on  an  edging  of  turf  that  the  crackle 
of  the  pebbly  gravel  might  not  betray  me : 
he  was  standing  among  the  beds  at  a  yard 
or  two  distant  from  where  I  had  to  pass ; 
the  moth  apparently  engaged  him.  "  I  shall 
get  by  very  well,"  I  meditated.  As  I  crossed 
his  shadow,  thrown  long  over  the  garden 
by  the  moon,  not  yet  risen  high,  he  said  quietly 
without  turning  : — 

"  Jane,  come  and  look  at  this  fellow." 

I  had  made  no  noise :  he  had  not  eyes 
behind — could  his  shadow  feel  ?  I  started  at 
first,  and  then  I  approached  him. 

"  Look  at  his  wings,"  said  he,  "  he  re- 
minds me  rather  of  a  West  Indian  insect  ; 
one  does  not  often  see  so  large  and  gay  a 
night-rover  in  England :  there  !  he  is  flown." 

The  moth  roamed  away;  I  was  sheepishly 
retreating  also :   but   Mr.  Rochester  followed 


JANE    EYRE.  201 

me,  and  when  we  reached  the  wicket,  he 
said  : — 

"  Turn  back :  on  so  lovely  a  night  it  is 
a  shame  to  sit  in  the  house ;  and  surely  no 
one  can  wish  to  go  to  bed  while  sunset  is  thus 
at  meeting  with  moonrise." 

It  is  one  of  my  faults,  that  though  my 
tongue  is  sometimes  prompt  enough  at  answer, 
there  are  times  when  it  sadly  fails  me  in  fram- 
ing an  excuse ;  and  always  the  lapse  occurs 
at  some  crisis,  when  a  facile  word  or  plausible 
pretext  is  specially  wanted  to  get  me  out 
of  painful  embarrassment.  I  did  not  like  to 
walk  at  this  hour  alone  with  Mr.  Rochester  in 
the  shadowy  orchard ;  but  I  could  not  find  a 
reason  to  allege  for  leaving  him.  I  followed 
with  lagging  step,  and  thoughts  busily  bent 
on  discovering  a  means  of  extrication  ;  but  he 
himself  looked  so  composed  and  so  grave  also, 
I  became  ashamed  of  feeling  any  confusion : 
the  evil — if  evil  existent  or  perspective  there 
was — seemed  to  lie  with  me  only ;  his  mind 
was  unconscious  and  quiet. 

"  Jane,"  he  recommenced,  as  we  entered  the 
laurel-walk,  and  slowly  strayed  down  in  the 
direction  of  the  sunk  fence  and  the  horse- 
chestnut,  "  Thornfield  is  a  pleasant  place  in 
summer,  is  it  not?" 


202  JANE    EYRE. 

"  Yes,  sir." 

"  You  musi*  have  become  in  some  degree 
attached  to  the  house, — you,  who  have  an  eye 
for  natural  beauties,  and  a  good  deal  of  the 
organ  of  Adhesiveness?" 

"  I  am  attached  to  it,  indeed." 

"  And,  though  I  don't  comprehend  how  it 
is,  I  perceive  you  have  acquired  a  degree  of 
regard  for  that  foolish  little  child  Adele,  too ; 
and  even  for  simple  dame  Fairfax?" 

"  Yes,  sir ;  in  different  ways,  I  have  an  af- 
fection for  both." 

"And  would  be  sorry  to  part  with  them?" 

"  Yes." 

"Pity!"  he  said,  and  sighed  and  paused. 
"  It  is  always  the  way  of  events  in  this  life," 
he  continued  presently  :  "  no  sooner  have  you 
got  settled  in  a  pleasant  resting-place,  than 
a  voice  calls  out  to  you  to  rise  and  move  on, 
for  the  hour  of  repose  is  expired." 

"  Must  I  move  on,  sir?"  I  asked.  "  Must 
I  leave  Thornfield  ?  " 

"I  believe  you  must,  Jane.  I  am  sorry 
Janet,  but  I  believe  indeed  you  must." 

This  was  a  blow :  but  I  did  not  let  it  pros- 
trate me. 

"  Well,  sir,  I  shall  be  ready  when  the  order 
to  march  comes." 


JANE    EYRE.  203 

"  It  is  come  now — I  must  give  it  to-night." 
"  Then  you  are  going  to  be  married,  sir  V 
"  Ex-act-ly — pre-cise-ly  :    with   your    usual 
acuteness,  you  have  hit  the  nail  straight  on  the 
head." 

"Soon,  sir?" 

"  Very  soon,  my that  is,  Miss  Eyre . 

and  you  '11  remember,  Jane,  the  first  time  I,  or 
Rumour,  plainly  intimated  to  you  that  it  was 
my  intention  to  put  my  old  bachelor's  neck 
into  the  sacred  noose,  to  enter  into  the  holy 
estate  of  matrimony — to  take  Miss  Ingram  to 
my  bosom,  in  short,  (she  's  an  extensive  armful : 
but  that 's  not  to  the  point — one  can't  have  too 
much  of  such  a  very  excellent  thing  as  my 
beautiful  Blanche) :  well,  as  I  was  saying — 
listen  to  me  Jane !  You  're  not  turning  your 
head  to  look  after  more  moths,  are  you  ?  That 
was  only  a  lady-clock,  child,  'flying  away 
home.'  I  wish  to  remind  you  that  it  was  you 
who  first  said  to  me  with  that  discretion,  I 
respect  in  you — with  that  foresight,  prudence, 
and  humility  which  befit  your  responsible  and 
dependent  position — that  in  case  I  married  Miss 
Ingram,  both  you  and  little  Adele  had  better 
trot  forthwith.  I  pass  over  the  sort  of  slur 
conveyed  in  this  suggestion  on  the  character  of 
my  beloved ;  indeed,  when  you  are  far  away, 


204  JANE   EYRE. 

Janet,  I  '11  try  to  forget  it :  I  shall  notice  only- 
its  wisdom  ;  which  is  such  that  I  have  made  it 
my  law  of  action.  Adele  must  go  to  school ; 
and  you,  Miss  Eyre,  must  get  &  new  situation." 

"  Yes,  sir,  I  will  advertise  immediately  :  and 

meantime,  I  suppose "  I  was  going  to 

say,  "  I  suppose  I  may  stay  here,  till  I  find 
another  shelter  to  betake  myself  to :"  but  I 
stopped,  feeling  it  would  not  do  to  risk  a  long 
sentence,  for  mj  voice  was  not  quite  under 
command. 

"  In  about  a  month  I  hope  to  be  a  bride- 
groom," continued  Mr.  Rochester ;  "  and  in 
the  interim,  I  shall  myself  look  out  for  em- 
ployment and  an  asylum  for  you." 

"  Thank  you,  sir  ;  I  am  sorry  to  give " 

"  Oh — no  need  to  apologize  !  I  consider 
that  when  a  dependant  does  her  duty  as  well 
as  you  have  done  yours,  she  has  a  sort  of  claim 
upon  her  employer  for  any  little  assistance  he 
can  conveniently  render  her;  indeed  I  have 
already,  through  my  future  mother-in-law, 
heard  of  a  place  that  I  think  will  suit :  it  is  to 
undertake  the  education  of  the  five  daughters 
of  Mrs.  Dionysius  O'Gall  of  Bitternutt  Lodge, 
Connaught,  Ireland.  You'll  like  Ireland,  I 
think :  they  're  such  warm-hearted  people 
there,  they  say." 


JANE    EYRE.  205 

"  It  is  a  long  way  off,  sir." 

"  No  matter — a  girl  of  your  sense  will  not 
object  to  the  voyage  or  the  distance." 

"  Not  the  voyage,  but  the  distance :  and  then 
the  sea  is  a  barrier " 

"  From  what,  Jane  ?  " 

"  From  England ;  and  from  Thornfield : 
and " 

"Well?" 

"  From  you,  sir." 

I  said  this  almost  involuntarily  ;  and  with  as 
little  sanction  of  free  will,  my  tears  gushed 
out.  I  did  not  cry  so  as  to  be  heard,  however ; 
I  avoided  sobbing.  The  thought  of  Mrs. 
O'Gall  and  Bitternutt  Lodge  struck  cold  to 
my  heart ;  and  colder  the  thought  of  all  the 
brine  and  foam,  destined,  as  it  seemed,  to  rush, 
between  me  and  the  master,  at  whose  side  I 
now  walked ;  and  coldest  at  the  remembrance 
of  the  wider  ocean — wealth,  caste,  custom  in- 
tervened between  me  and  what  I  naturally 
and  inevitably  loved." 

"  It  is  a  long  way,"  I  again  said. 

"  It  is,  to  be  sure ;  and  when  you  get  to 
Bitternutt  Lodge,  Connaught,  Ireland,  I  shall 
never  see  you  again,  Jane  :  that 's  morally  cer- 
tain. I  never  go  over  to  Ireland,  not  having 
myself   much   of   a    fancy  for    the   country. 


206  JANE    EYRE. 

We  have  been  good  friends,  Jane,  have  we 
not?" 

"  Yes,  sir." 

"  And  when  friends  are  on  the  eve  of  sepa- 
ration, they  like  to  spend  the  little  time  that 
remains  to  them  close  to  each  other.  Come — 
we  '11  talk  over  the  voyage  and  the  parting 
quietly,  half  an  hour  or  so,  while  the  stars 
enter  into  their  shining  life  up  in  heaven 
yonder  :  here  is  the  chestnut  tree ;  here  is  the 
bench  at  its  old  roots.  Come,  we  will  sit  there 
in  peace  to-night,  though  we  should  never 
more  be  destined  to  sit  there  together."  He 
seated  me  and  himself. 

"  It  is  a  long  way  to  Ireland,  Janet,  and  I 
am  sorry  to  send  my  little  friend  on  such 
weary  travels:  but  if  I  can't  do  better,  how 
is  it  to  be  helped  ?  Are  you  anything  akin  to 
me,  do  you  think,  Jane?" 

I  could  risk  no  sort  of  answer  by  this  time  : 
my  heart  was  full. 

"  Because,"  he  said,  "  I  sometimes  have  a 
queer  feeling  with  regard  to  you — especially 
when  you  are  near  me,  as  now :  it  is  as  if  I 
had  a  string  somewhere  under  my  left  ribs, 
tightly  and  inextricably  knotted  to  a  similar 
string  situated  in  the  corresponding  quarter 
of  your  little  frame.    And  if  that  boisterous 


JANE    EYRE.  207 

channel,  and  two  hundred  miles  or  so  of  land 
come  broad  between  us,  I  am  afraid  that  cord 
of  communion  will  be  snapt ;  and  then  I  've  a 
nervous  notion  I  should  take  to  bleeding 
inwardly.     As  for  you, — you  'd  forget  me." 

"  That  I  never  should,  sir :  you  know " 

impossible  to  proceed. 

"  Jane,  do  you  hear  that  nightingale  singing 
in  the  wood  ? — Listen  ! " 

In  listening,  I  sobbed  convulsively;  for  I 
could  repress  what  I  endured  no  longer  :  I  was 
obliged  to  yield  ;  and  I  was  shaken  from  head 
to  foot  with  acute  distress.  When  I  did  speak, 
it  was  only  to  express  an  impetuous  wish  that 
I  had  never  been  born,  or  never  come  to 
Thornfield. 

"  Because  you  are  sorry  to  leave  it?" 

The  vehemence  of  emotion,  stirred  by  grief 
and  love  within  me,  was  claiming  mastery,  and 
struggling  for  full  sway ;  and  asserting  a  right 
to  predominate :  to  overcome,  to  live,  rise,  and 
reign  at  last ;  yes, — and  to  speak. 

"  I  grieve  to  leave  Thornfield :  I  love  Thorn- 
field  : — I  love  it,  because  I  have  lived  in  it  a 
full  and  delightful  life, — momentarily  at  least. 
I  have  not  been  trampled  on.  I  have  not  been 
petrified.  I  have  not  been  buried  with  inferior 
minds,  and   excluded  from  every  glimpse  of 


208  JANE    EYRE. 

communion  with  what  is  bright,  and  energetic, 
and  high.  I  have  talked,  face  to  face,  with 
what  I  reverence;  with  what  I  delight  in, — 
with  an  original,  a  vigorous,  an  expanded 
mind.  I  have  known  you,  Mr.  Rochester; 
and  it  strikes  me  with  terror  and  anguish  to 
feel  I  absolutely  must  be  torn  from  you  for 
ever.  I  see  the  necessity  of  departure  ;  and  it 
is  like  looking  on  the  necessity  of  death." 

"Where  do  you  see  the  necessity?"  he 
asked,  suddenly. 

"  Where  ?  You,  sir,  have  placed  it  before 
me." 

"In  what  shape?" 

"  In  the  shape  of  Miss  Ingram ;  a  noble  and 
beautiful  woman, — your  bride." 

"  My  bride !  What  bride  ?  I  have  no 
bride!" 

"  But  you  will  have." 

«  Yes  ;— I  will !— I  will ! "     He  set  his  teeth. 

"  Then  I  must  go : — you  have  said  it 
yourself." 

"  No  :  you  must  stay !  I  swear  it — and  the 
oath  shall  be  kept." 

"  I  tell  you  I  must  go  ! "  I  retorted,  roused 
to  something  like  passion.  "  Do  you  think  I 
can  stay  to  become  nothing  to  you?  Do  you 
think  I  am  an  automaton? — a  machine  without 


JANE    EYRE.  209 

feelings  ?  and  can  bear  to  have  my  morsel  of 
bread  snatched  from  my  lips,  and  my  drop  of 
living  water  dashed  from  my  cup?  Do  you 
think,  because  I  am  poor,  obscure,  plain,  and 
little,  I  am  soulless  and  heartless  ?  —  You 
think  wrong ! — I  have  as  much  soul  as  you, — 
and  full  as  much  heart !  And  if  God  had  gifted 
me  with  some  beauty,  and  much  wealth,  I 
should  have  made  it  as  hard  for  you  to  leave 
me,  as  it  is  now  for  me  to  leave  you.  I  am 
not  talking  to  you  now  through  the  medium 
of  custom,  conventionalities,  nor  even  of  mortal 
flesh: — it  is  my  spirit  that  addresses  your 
spirit ;  just  as  if  both  had  passed  through  the 
grave,  and  we  stood  at  God's  feet,  equal, — as 
we  are ! " 

"As  we  are!"  repeated  Mr.  Rochester — 
"  so,"  he  added,  enclosing  me  in  his  arms, 
gathering  me  to  his  breast,  pressing  his  lips 
on  my  lips  :  "  so,  Jane  !" 

"  Yes,  so,  sir,"  I  rejoined :  "  and  yet  not 
so  ;  for  you  are  a  married  man — or  as  good 
as  a  married  man,  and  wed  to  one  inferior 
to  you — to  one  with  whom  you  have  no  sym- 
pathy— whom  I  do  not  believe  you  truly  love  ; 
for  I  have  seen  and  heard  you  sneer  at  her. 
I  would  scorn  such  a  union ;  therefore  I  am 
better  than  you — let  me  go  !" 

VOL.    II.  p 


210  JANE    EYRE. 

"  Where,  Jane  ?     To  Ireland  1 " 

"  Yes — to  Ireland.  I  have  spoken  my  mind, 
and  can  go  anywhere  now." 

"  Jane,  he  still ;  don't  struggle  so,  like  a 
wild,  frantic  hird  that  is  rending  its  own  plu- 
mage in  its  desperation." 

"  I  am  no  bird ;  and  no  net  ensnares  me : 
I  am  a  free  human  being  with  an  independent 
will ;  which  I  now  exert  to  leave  you." 

Another  effort  set  me  at  liberty,  and  I  stood 
erect  before  him. 

*'  And  your  will  shall  decide  your  destiny," 
he  said:  "  I  offer  you  my  hand,  my  heart,  and 
a  share  of  all  my  possessions." 

"  You  play  a  farce,  which  I  merely  laugh 
at." 

"  I  ask  you  to  pass  through  life  at  my  side — 
to  be  my  second  self,  and  best  earthly  com- 
panion." 

"  For  that  fate  you  have  already  made  your 
choice,  and  must  abide  by  it." 

"  Jane,  be  still  a  few  moments ;  you  are 
over-excited  :  I  will  be  still  too." 

A  waft  of  wind  came  sweeping  down  the 
laurel-walk,  and  trembled  through  the  boughs 
of  the  chestnut :  it  wandered  away — away — 
to  an  indefinite  distance — it  died.  The  night- 
ingale's song  was  then  the  only  voice  of  the 


JANE    EYRE.  211 

hour :  in  listening  to  it,  I  again  wept.  Mr. 
Rochester  sat  quiet,  looking  at  me  gently 
and  seriously.  Some  time  passed  before  he 
spoke ;  he  at  last  said  : — 

"  Come  to  my  side,  Jane,  and  let  us  explain 
and  understand  one  another." 

"  I  will  never  again  come  to  your  side : 
I  am  torn  away  now,  and  cannot  return." 

"  But,  Jane,  I  summon  you  as  my  wife :  it  is 
you  only  I  intend  to  marry." 

I  was  silent :  I  thought  he  mocked  me. 

"  Come,  Jane — come  hither." 

"  Your  bride  stands  between  us." 

He  rose,  and  with  a  stride  reached  me. 

"  My  bride  is  here,"  he  said,  again  drawing 
me  to  him,  "because  my  equal  is  here,  and  my 
likeness.     Jane,  will  you  marry  me?" 

Still  I  did  not  answer ;  and  still  I  writhed 
myself  from  his  grasp :  for  I  was  still  incre- 
dulous. 

"  Do  you  doubt  me,  Jane?" 

"  Entirely." 

"  You  have  no  faith  in  me  1 " 

"  Not  a  whit." 

"Am  I  a  liar  in  your  eyes?"  he  asked 
passionately.  "  Little  sceptic,  you  shall  be 
convinced.  What  love  have  I  for  Miss 
Ingram  ?     None  :  and  that  you  know.     What 

p  2 


212  JANE    EYRE. 

love  has  she  for  me?  None  ;  as  I  have  taken 
pains  to  prove :  I  caused  a  rumour  to  reach 
her  that  my  fortune  was  not  a  third  of  what 
was  supposed,  and  after  that  I  presented 
myself  to  see  the  result :  it  was  coldness  both 
from  her  and  her  mother.  I  would  not — I 
could  not — marry  Miss  Ingram.  You — you 
strange — you  almost  unearthly  thing ! — I  love 
as  my  own  flesh.  You — poor  and  obscure,  and 
small  and  plain  as  you  are— 1  entreat  to  ac- 
cept me  as  a  husband." 

"  What,  me  !"  I  ejaculated :  beginning  in  his 
earnestness — and  especially  in  his  incivility — 
to  credit  his  sincerity ;  "  me,  who  have  not 
a  friend  in  the  world  but  you — if  you  are 
my  friend :  not  a  shilling  but  what  you  have 
given  me?" 

"  You,  Jane.  I  must  have  you  for  my  own 
— entirely  my  own.  Will  you  be  mine  ?  Say 
yes,  quickly." 

"  Mr.  Rochester,  let  me  look  at  your  face : 
turn  to  the  moonlight." 

"Why?" 

"  Because  I  want  to  read  your  countenance : 
turn!" 

"  There:  you  will  find  it  scarcely  more  legibl 
than  a  crumpled,  scratched  page.     Read  on : 
only  make  haste,  for  I  suffer." 


JANE    EYRE.  213 

His  face  was  very  much  agitated  and  very- 
much  flushed,  and  there  were  strong  workings 
in  the  features,  and  strange  gleams  in  the 
eyes. 

"  Oh,  Jane,  you  torture  me ! "  he  exclaimed. 
"With  that  searching  and  yet  faithful  and 
generous  look,  you  torture  me ! " 

"  How  can  I  do  that  ?  If  you  are  true,  and 
your  offer  real,  my  only  feelings  to  you  must 
be  gratitude  and  devotion — they  cannot  tor- 
ture." 

"Gratitude!"  he  ejaculated;  and  added 
wildly — "  Jane,  accept  me  quickly.  Say,  Ed- 
ward— give  me  my  name — Edward,  I  will 
marry  you." 

"  Are  you  in  earnest  ? — Do  you  truly  love 
me  ? — Do  you  sincerely  wish  me  to  be  your 
wife?" 

"  I  do ;  and  if  an  oath  is  necessary  to  satisfy 
you,  I  swear  it." 

"  Then,  sir,  I  will  marry  you." 

"  Edward — my  little  wife ! " 

"  Dear  Edward!" 

"  Come  to  me — come  to  me  entirely  now," 
said  he ;  and  added,  in  his  deepest  tone,  speak- 
ing in  my  ear  as  his  cheek  was  laid  on  mine, 
"  Make  my  happiness — I  will  make  yours." 

"  God  pardon  me !  "  he  subjoined  ere  long  ; 


214  JANE   EYRE. 

"  and  man  meddle  not  with  me:   I  have  her, 
and  will  hold  her." 

"  There  is  no  one  to  meddle,  sir.  I  have  no 
kindred  to  interfere." 

"  No — that  is  the  best  of  it,"  he  said.  And 
if  I  had  loved  him  less  I  should  have  thought 
his  accent  and  look  of  exultation  savage :  but, 
sitting  by  him,  roused  from  the  nightmare  of 
parting — called  to  the  paradise  of  union — I 
thought  only  of  the  bliss  given  me  to  drink  in 
so  abundant  a  flow.  Again  and  again  he  said, 
"  Are  you  happy,  Jane  ? "  And  again  and 
again  I  answered,  "  Yes."  After  which  he 
murmured,  "  It  will  atone  —  it  will  atone. 
Have  I  not  found  her  friendless,  and  cold,  and 
comfortless  ?  Will  I  not  guard,  and  cherish, 
and  solace  her?  Is  there  not  love  in  my 
heart,  and  constancy  in  my  resolves  ?  It  will 
expiate  at  God's  tribunal.  I  know  my  Maker 
sanctions  what  I  do.  For  the  world's  judg- 
ment— I  wash  my  hands  thereof.  For  man's 
opinion — I  defy  it," 

But  what  had  befallen  the  night?  The 
moon  was  not  yet  set,  and  we  were  all  in 
shadow  :  I  could  scarcely  see  my  master's  face, 
near  as  I  was.  And  what  ailed  the  chestnut 
tree  ?  it  writhed  and  groaned ;  while  wind 
roared  in  the  laurel  walk,  and  came  sweeping 
over  us. 


JANE    EYRE.  215 

"  We  must  go  in,"  said  Mr.  Rochester: 
"  the  weather  changes.  I  could  have  sat  with 
thee  till  morning,  Jane." 

"  And  so,"  thought  I,"  could  I  with  you."  I 
should  have  said  so,  perhaps,  but  a  livid,  vivid 
spark  leapt  out  of  a  cloud  at  which  I  was  look- 
ing, and  there  was  a  crack,  a  crash,  and  a  close 
rattling  peal ;  and  I  thought  only  of  hiding  my 
dazzled  eyes  against  Mr.  Rochester's  shoulder. 
The  rain  rushed  down.  He  hurried  me  up 
the  walk,  through  the  grounds,  and  into  the 
house  ;  but  we  were  quite  wet  before  we  could 
pass  the  threshold.  He  was  taking  off  my 
shawl  in  the  hall,  and  shaking  the  water 
out  of  my  loosened  hair,  when  Mrs.  Fairfax 
emerged  from  her  room.  I  did  not  observe 
her  at  first,  nor  did  Mr.  Rochester.  The 
lamp  was  lit.  The  clock  was  on  the  stroke  of 
twelve. 

"  Hasten  to  take  of  your  wet  things,"  said 
he ;  "  and  before  you  go,  good-night — good- 
night, my  darling  ! " 

He  kissed  me  repeatedly.  When  I  looked 
up,  on  leaving  his  arms,  there  stood  the  widow, 
pale,  grave,  and  amazed.  I  only  smiled  at 
her,  and  ran  up  stairs.  "  Explanation  will  do 
for  another  time,"  thought  I.  Still,  when  I 
reached  my  chamber,  I  felt  a  pang  at  the  idea 


216  JANE    EYRE. 

she  should  even  temporarily  misconstrue  what 
she  had  seen.  But  joy  soon  effaced  every 
other  feeling;  and  loud  as  the  wind  blew, 
near  and  deep  as  the  thunder  crashed,  fierce 
and  frequent  as  the  lightning  gleamed,  cata- 
ract-like as  the  rain  fell  during  a  storm  of  two 
hours'  duration,  I  experienced  no  fear,  and 
little  awe.  Mr.  Rochester  came  thrice  to  my 
door  in  the  course  of  it,  to  ask  if  I  was  safe 
and  tranquil :  and  that  was  comfort,  that  was 
strength  for  anything. 

Before  I  left  my  bed  in  the  morning,  little 
Adele  came  running  in  to  tell  me  that  the 
great  horse-chestnut  at  the  bottom  of  the  or- 
chard had  been  struck  by  lightning  in  the 
night,  and  half  of  it  split  away. 


JANE    EYRE.  217 


CHAPTER  IX. 

As  I  rose  and  dressed,  I  thought  over  what 
had  happened,  and  wondered  if  it  were  a 
dream.  I  could  not  be  certain  of  the  reality 
till  I  had  seen  Mr.  Rochester  again,  and  heard 
him  renew  his  words  of  love  and  promise. 

While  arranging  my  hair,  I  looked  at  my 
face  in  the  glass,  and  felt  it  was  no  longer 
plain  :  there  was  hope  in  its  aspect,  and  life 
in  its  colour ;  and  my  eyes  seemed  as  if  they 
had  beheld  the  fount  of  fruition,  and  borrowed 
beams  from  the  lustrous  ripple.  I  had  often 
been  unwilling  to  look  at  my  master,  because 
I  feared  he  could  not  be  pleased  at  my  look ; 
but  I  was  sure  I  might  lift  my  face  to  his  now, 
and  not  cool  his  affection  by  its  expression,  I 
took  a  plain  but  clean  and  light  summer  dress 
from  my  drawer  and  put  it  on :  it  seemed  no 
attire  had  ever  so  well  become  me;  because 
none  had  I  ever  worn  in  so  blissful  a  mood. 


218  JANE    EYRE. 

I  was  not  surprised,  when  I  ran  down  into 
the  hall,  to  see  that  a  brilliant  June  morn- 
ing had  succeeded  to  the  tempest  of  the  night ; 
and  to  feel,  through  the  open  glass  door,  the 
breathing  of  a  fresh  and  fragrant  breeze. 
Nature  must  be  gladsome  when  I  was  so 
happy.  A  beggar-woman  and  her  little  boy — 
pale,  ragged  objects  both — were  coming  up 
the  walk,  and  I  ran  down  and  gave  them  all 
the  money  I  happened  to  have  in  my  purse — 
some  three  or  four  shillings :  good  or  bad,  they 
must  partake  of  my  j  ubilee.  The  rooks  cawed, 
and  blither  birds  sang;  but  nothing  was  so 
merry  or  so  musical  as  my  own  rejoicing  heart. 

Mrs.  Fairfax  surprised  me  by  looking  out 
of  the  window  with  a  sad  countenance,  and 
saying  gravely : — "  Miss  Eyre,  will  you  come 
to  breakfast?"  During  the  meal  she  was  quiet 
and  cool :  but  I  could  not  undeceive  her  then. 
I  must  wait  for  my  master  to  give  explanations ; 
and  so  must  she.  I  ate  what  I  could,  and  then 
I  hastened  up  stairs.  I  met  Adele  leaving  the 
school-room. 

"  Where  are  you  going  ?  It  is  time  for  les- 
sons." 

"  Mr.  Rochester  has  sent  me  away  to  the 
nursery." 

"Where  is  he?" 


JANE    EYRE.  219 

"  In  there,"  pointing  to  the  apartment 
she  had  left;  and  I  went  in,  and  there  he 
stood. 

"  Come  and  bid  me  good-morning,"  said  he. 
I  gladly  advanced ;  and  it  was  not  merely  a 
cold  word  now,  or  even  a  shake  of  the  hand 
that  I  received,  but  an  embrace  and  a  kiss.  It 
seemed  natural :  it  seemed  genial  to  be  so 
well-loved,  so  caressed  by  him. 

"  Jane,  you  look  blooming,  and  smiling,  and 
pretty,"  said  he :  "  truly  pretty  this  morning. 
Is  this  my  pale,  little  elf?  Is  this  my  mustard- 
seed  ?  This  little  sunny-faced  girl  with  the 
dimpled  cheek  and  rosy  lips  ;  the  satin-smooth 
hazel  hair,  and  the  radiant  hazel  eyes  ?"  (I  had 
green  eyes,  reader ;  but  you  must  excuse  the 
mistake  :  for  him  they  were  new-dyed,  I  sup- 
pose.) 

u  It  is  Jane  Eyre,  sir." 

"  Soon  to  be  Jane  Rochester,"  he  added : 
"  in  four  weeks,  Janet ;  not  a  day  more.  Do 
you  hear  that  1 " 

I  did ;  and  I  could  not  quite  comprehend  it : 
it  made  me  giddy.  The  feeling,  the  announce- 
ment sent  through  me,  was  something  stronger 
than  was  consistent  with  joy — something  that 
smote  and  stunned :  it  was,  I  think,  almost 
fear. 


220  JANE    EYRE. 

"  You  blushed,  and  now  you  are  white, 
Jane  :  what  is  that  for  ?  " 

"  Because  you  gave  me  a  new  name — Jane 
Rochester ;   and  it  seems  so  strange." 

"  Yes ;  Mrs.  Rochester,"  said  he  ;  "  young 
Mrs.  Rochester — Fairfax  Rochester's  girl- 
bride." 

"  It  can  never  be,  sir :  it  does  not  sound 
likely.  Human  beings  never  enjoy  complete 
happiness  in  this  world.  I  was  not  born  for  a 
different  destiny  to  the  rest  of  my  species :  to 
imagine  such  a  lot  befalling  me,  is  a  fairy  tale — 
a  day-dream." 

"  Which  I  can  and  will  realize.  I  shall 
begin  to-day.  This  morning  I  wrote  to  my 
banker  in  London  to  send  me  certain  jewels 
he  has  in  his  keeping, — heir-looms  for  the 
ladies  of  Thornfield.  In  a  day  or  two  I  hope 
to  pour  them  into  your  lap :  for  every  privi- 
lege, every  attention  shall  be  yours,  that  I  would 
accord  a  peer's  daughter,  if  about  to  marry 
her." 

"  Oh,  sir ! — never  mind  jewels  !  I  don't 
like  to  hear  them  spoken  of.  Jewels  for  Jane 
Eyre  sounds  unnatural  and  strange :  I  would 
rather  not  have  them." 

"  I  will  myself  put  the  diamond  chain  round 
your  neck,  and  the  circlet  on  your  forehead, — 


JANE    EYRE.  221 

which  it  will  become :  for  nature,  at  least,  has 
stamped  her  patent  of  nobility  on  this  brow, 
Jane ;  and  I  will  clasp  the  bracelets  on  these 
fine  wrists,  and  load  these  fairy-like  fingers 
with  rings." 

"  No,  no,  sir!  think  of  other  subjects,  and 
speak  of  other  things ;  and  in  another  strain. 
Don't  address  me  as  if  I  were  a  beauty :  I  am 
your  plain,  Quakerish  governess." 

"You  are  a  beauty,  in  my  eyes;  and  a 
beauty  just  after  the  desire  of  my  heart, — 
delicate  and  aerial." 

"Puny  and  insignificant,  you  mean.  You 
are  dreaming,  sir — or  you  are  sneering.  For 
God's  sake,  don't  be  ironical!" 

"  I  will  make  the  world  acknowledge  you  a 
beauty,  too,"  he  went  on,  while  I  really 
became  uneasy  at  the  strain  he  had  adopted ; 
because  I  felt  he  was  either  deluding  himself, 
or  trying  to  delude  me.  "  I  will  attire  my 
Jane  in  satin  and  lace,  and  she  shall  have 
roses  in  her  hair ;  and  I  will  cover  the  head 
I  love  best  with  a  priceless  veil." 

"  And  then  you  won't  know  me,  sir ;  and  I 
shall  not  be  your  Jane  Eyre  any  longer,  but 
an  ape  in  a  harlequin's  jacket, — a  jay  in 
borrowed  plumes.  I  would  as  soon  see  you, 
Mr.  Rochester,  tricked  out  in  stage-trappings, 


222  JANE    EYRE. 

as  myself  clad  in  a  court-lady's  robe ;  and  I 
don't  call  you  handsome,  sir,  though  I  love 
you  most  dearly  :  far  too  dearly  to  flatter  you. 
Don't  flatter  me." 

He  pursued  his  theme,  however,  without 
noticing  my  deprecation.  "  This  very  day  I 
shall  take  you  in  the  carriage  to  Millcote,  and 
you  must  choose  some  dresses  for  yourself.  I 
told  you  we  shall  be  married  in  four  weeks. 
The  wedding  is  to  take  place  quietly,  in  the 
church  down  below  yonder ;  and  then  I  shall 
waft  you  away  at  once  to  town.  After  a  brief 
stay  there,  I  shall  bear  my  treasure  to  regions 
nearer  the  sun :  to  French  vineyards  and 
Italian  plains ;  and  she  shall  see  whatever  is 
famous  in  old  story  and  in  modern  record  :  she 
shall  taste,  too,  of  the  life  of  cities;  and  she 
shall  learn  to  value  herself  by  just  comparison 
with  others." 

"  Shall  I  travel  ? — and  with  you,  sir  ?" 
"You  shall  sojourn  at  Paris,  Rome,  and 
Naples ;  at  Florence,  Venice,  and  Vienna : 
all  the  ground  I  have  wandered  over  shall 
be  re-trodden  by  you :  wherever  I  stamped 
my  hoof,  your  sylph's  foot  shall  step  also. 
Ten  years  since,  I  flew  through  Europe  half 
mad ;  with  disgust,  hate,  and  rage,  as  my 
companions :    now   I  shall   revisit    it    healed 


JANE    EYRE.  223 

and  cleansed,  with  a  very  angel  as  my  com- 
forter." 

I  laughed  at  him  as  he  said  this.  "  I  am 
not  an  angel,"  I  asserted  ;  "  and  I  will  not  be 
one  till  I  die:  I  will  be  myself.  Mr.  Ro- 
chester, you  must  neither  expect  nor  exact 
anything  celestial  of  me, — for  you  will  not  get 
it,  any  more  than  I  shall  get  it  of  you  ;  which  I 
do  not  at  all  anticipate." 

"  What  do  you  anticipate  of  me?" 

"  For  a  little  while  you  will  perhaps  be  as 
you  are  now, — a  very  little  while ;  and  then 
you  will  turn  cool ;  and  then  you  will  be 
capricious ;  and  then  you  will  be  stern,  and  I 
shall  have  much  ado  to  please  you  :  but  when 
you  get  well  used  to  me,  you  will  perhaps  like 
me  again, — like  me,  I  say,  not  love  me.  I 
suppose  your  love  will  effervesce  in  six  months, 
or  less.  I  have  observed  in  books  written  by 
men,  that  period  assigned  as  the  farthest  to 
which  a  husband's  ardour  extends.  Yet,  after 
all,  as  a  friend  and  companion,  I  hope  never 
to  become  quite  distasteful  to  my  dear  master." 

"  Distasteful !  and  like  you  again  !  I  think 
I  shall  like  you  again  and  yet  again:  and  I 
will  make  you  confess  I  do  not  only  like,  but 
love  you — with  truth,  fervour,  constancy." 

"  Yet  are  you  not  capricious,  sir?" 


224  JANE    EYRE. 

"To  women  who  please  me  only  by  their 
faces,  I  am  the  very  devil  when  I  find  out  they 
have  neither  souls  nor  hearts —  when  they  open 
to  me  a  perspective  of  flatness,  triviality,  and 
perhaps  imbecility,  coarseness,  and  ill-tem- 
per :  but  to  the  clear  eye  and  eloquent  tongue, 
to  the  soul  made  of  fire,  and  the  character 
that  bends  but  does  not  break — at  once  supple 
and  stable,  tractable  and  consistent — I  am 
ever  tender  and  true." 

"  Had  you  ever  experience  of  such  a  cha- 
racter, sir  ?     Did  you  ever  love  such  a  one  ?" 

"  I  love  it  now." 

"  But  before  me :  if  I,  indeed,  in  any  respect 
come  up  to  that  difficult  standard  ?  " 

"  I  never  met  your  likeness,  Jane :  you 
please  me,  and  you  master  me — you  seem  to 
submit,  and  I  like  the  sense  of  pliancy  you 
impart ;  and  while  I  am  twining  the  soft, 
silken  skein  round  my  finger,  it  sends  a  thrill 
up  my  arm  to  my  heart.  I  am  influenced — 
conquered;  and  the  influence  is  sweeter  than 
I  can  express ;  and  the  conquest  I  undergo  has 
a  witchery  beyond  any  triumph  I  can  win. 
Why  do  you  smile,  Jane?  What  does  that 
inexplicable,  that  uncanny  turn  of  countenance 
mean  ?  " 

"I  was  thinking,  sir   (you  will  excuse  the 


JANE    EYRE.  225 

idea  ;  it  was  involuntary),  I  was  thinking  of 
Hercules  and  Samson  with  their  charmers — " 

"  You  were,  you  little,  elfish " 

"  Hush,  sir !  You  don't  talk  very  wisely  just 
now;  any  more  than  those  gentlemen  acted  very 
wisely.  However,  had  they  been  married, 
they  would  no  doubt  by  their  severity  as  hus- 
bands have  made  up  for  their  softness  as 
suitors  :  and  so  will  you,  I  fear.  I  wonder  how 
you  will  answer  me  a  year  hence,  should  I  ask 
a  favour  it  does  not  suit  your  convenience  or 
pleasure  to  grant." 

"  Ask  me  something  now,  Janet — the  least 
thing :  I  desire  to  be  entreated " 

"  Indeed,  I  will  sir ;  I  have  my  petition  all 
ready." 

"  Speak !  But  if  you  look  up  and  smile 
with  that  countenance,  I  shall  swear  concession 
before  I  know  to  what,  and  that  will  make  a 
fool  of  me." 

"  Not  at  all,  sir ;  I  ask  only  this  :  don't  send 
for  the  jewels,  and  don't  crown  me  with  roses  : 
you  might  as  well  put  a  border  of  gold  lace 
round  that  plain  pocket  handkerchief  you  have 
there." 

"  I  might  as  well  '  gild  refined  gold.'  I 
know  it :  your  request  is  granted  then — for  the 
time.     I  will  remand  the  order  I  despatched 

VOL.  II.  Q 


226  JANE    EYRE. 

to  my  banker.  But  you  have  not  yet  asked  for 
anything  ;  you  have  prayed  a  gift  to  be  with- 
drawn :  try  again." 

"  Well,  then,  sir ;  have  the  goodness  to  gra- 
tify my  curiosity,  which  is  much  piqued  on  one 
point." 

He  looked  disturbed.  "What?  what?"  he 
said  hastily.  "  Curiosity  is  a  dangerous  peti- 
tioner :  it  is  well  I  have  not  taken  a  vow  to 
accord  every  request " 

"  But  there  can  be  no  danger  in  complying 
with  this,  sir." 

"  Utter  it,  Jane :  but  I  wish  that  instead  of 
a  mere  inquiry  into,  perhaps,  a  secret,  it  was  a 
wish  for  half  my  estate." 

"  Now,  king  Ahasuerus  !  What  do  I  want 
with  half  your  estate  ?  Do  you  think  I  am  a 
Jew-usurer,  seeking  good  investment  in  land  ? 
I  would  much  rather  have  all  your  confidence. 
You  will  not  exclude  me  from  your  confidence, 
if  you  admit  me  to  your  heart?" 

"  You  are  welcome  to  all  of  my  confidence 
that  is  worth  having,  Jane :  but  for  God's  sake, 
don't  desire  a  useless  burden !  Don't  long 
for  poison — don't  turn  out  a  downright  Eve  on 
my  hands!" 

"  Why  not,  sir  ?    You  have  just  been  telling 


JANE    EYRE.  227 

me  how  much  you  like  to  be  conquered,  and, 
how  pleasant  overpersuasion  is  to  you.  Don't 
you  think  I  had  better  take  advantage  of  the 
confession,  and  begin  and  coax,  and  entreat — 
even  cry  and  be  sulky  if  necessary — for  the 
sake  of  a  mere  essay  of  my  power?" 

"  I  dare  you  to  any  such  experiment.  En- 
croach, presume,  and  the  game  is  up." 

"Is  it,  sir?  You  soon  give  in.  How  stern 
you  look  now !  Your  eyebrows  have  become 
as  thick  as  my  finger,  and  your  forehead  re- 
sembles, wThat,  in  some  very  astonishing  poetry, 
I  once  saw  styled  ,  '  a  blue-piled  thunder-loft.' 
That  will  be  your  married  look,  sir,  I  sup- 
pose?" 

"  If  that  will  be  your  married  look,  I,  as  a 
Christian,  will  soon  give  up  the  notion  of  con- 
sorting with  a  mere  sprite  or  salamander. 
But  what  had  you  to  ask,  thing? — out  with 
it!" 

"  There,  you  are  less  than  civil  now  ;  and  I 
like  rudeness  a  great  deal  better  than  flattery. 
I  had  rather  be  a  thing  than  an  angel.  This 
is  what  I  have  to  ask, — Why  did  you  take 
such  pains  to  make  me  believe  you  wished  to 
marry  Miss  Ingram  ?  " 

"  Is  that  all?  Thank  God,  it  is  no  worse  !" 
And  now  he  unknit  his  black  brows  ;  looked 

q2 


228  JANE    EYRE. 

down,  smiling  at  me,  and  stroked  my  hair,  as 
if  well  pleased  at  seeing  a  danger  averted. 
"  I  think  I  may  confess,"  he  continued,  "  even 
although  I  should  make  you  a  little  indignant, 
Jane — and  I  have  seen  what  a  fire-spirit  you 
can  be  when  you  are  indignant.  You  glowed 
in  the  cool  moonlight  last  night,  when  you 
mutinied  against  fate,  and  claimed  your  rank 
as  my  equal.  Janet,  by-the-by,  it  was  you 
who  made  me  the  offer." 

"  Of  course  I  did.  But  to  the  point  if  you 
please,  sir — Miss  Ingram  ?  " 

"  Well,  I  feigned  courtship  of  Miss  Ingram, 
because  I  wished  to  render  you  as  madly  in 
love  with  me  as  I  was  with  you ;  and  I  knew 
jealousy  would  be  the  best  ally  I  could  call  in 
for  the  furtherance  of  that  end." 

"  Excellent !  Now  you  are  small — not  one 
whit  bigger  than  the  end  of  my  little  finger. 
It  was  a  burning  shame,  and  a  scandalous  dis- 
grace to  act  in  that  way.  Did  you  think 
nothing  of  Miss  Ingram's  feelings,  sir?" 

"  Her  feelings  are  concentrated  in  one — 
pride;  and  that  needs  humbling.  Were  you 
jealous,  Jane?" 

"  Never  mind,  Mr.  Rochester :  it  is  in  no 
way  interesting  to  you  to  know  that.  An- 
swer me    truly  once  more.     Do   you   think 


JANE    EYRE.  229 

Miss  Ingram  will  not  suffer  from  your  dis- 
honest coquetry?  "Won't  she  feel  forsaken 
and  deserted?" 

"  Impossible  ! — when  I  told  you  how  she, 
on  the  contrary,  deserted  me  :  the  idea  of  my 
insolvency,  cooled,  or  rather  extinguished,  her 
liame  in  a  moment." 

"  You  have  a  curious  designing  mind,  Mr. 
Rochester.  I  am  afraid  your  principles  on 
some  points  are  eccentric." 

"  My  principles  were  never  trained,  Jane: 
they  may  have  grown  a  little  awry  for  want  of 
attention." 

"  Once  again,  seriously ;  may  I  enjoy  the 
great  good  that  has  been  vouchsafed  to  me, 
without  fearing  that  any  one  else  is  suffer- 
ing the  bitter  pain  I  myself  felt  a  while 
ago?" 

"  That  you  may,  my  good  little  girl :  there 
is  not  another  being  in  the  world  has  the  same 
pure  love  for  me  as  yourself — for  I  lay  that 
pleasant  unction  to  my  soul,  Jane,  a  belief  in 
your  affection." 

I  turned  my  lips  to  the  hand  that  lay  on  my 
shoulder.  I  loved  him  very  much — more  than 
I  could  trust  myself  to  say — more  than  words 
had  power  to  express. 

"  Ask  something  more,"  he  said  presently ; 


330  JANE   EYRE. 

"  it   is   my  delight   to   be   entreated,  and   to 
yield." 

I  was  again  ready  with  my  request. 
"  Communicate  your  intentions  to  Mrs.  Fair- 
fax, sir:  she  saw  me  with  you  last  night  in 
the  hall,  and  she  was  shocked.  Give  her  some 
explanation  before  I  see  her  again.  It  pains 
me  to  be  misjudged  by  so  good  a  woman." 

"  Go  to  your  room,  and  put  on  your  bon- 
net," he  replied.  "  I  mean  you  to  accompany 
me  to  Millcote  this  morning;  and  while  you 
prepare  for  the  drive,  I  will  enlighten  the  old 
lady's  understanding.  Did  she  think,  Janet, 
you  had  given  the  world  for  love,  and  consi- 
dered it  well  lost?" 

"  I  believe  she  thought  I  had  forgotten  my 
station  ;  and  yours,  sir." 

"  Station  !  station ! — your  station  is  in  my 
heart,  and  on  the  necks  of  those  who  would 
insult  you,  now  or  hereafter. — Go." 

I  was  soon  dressed ;  and  when  I  heard  Mr. 
Rochester  quit  Mrs.  Fairfax's  parlour,  I  hur- 
ried down  to  it.  The  old  lady  had  been  read- 
ing her  morning  portion  of  Scripture — the 
lesson  for  the  day  :  her  Bible  lay  open  before 
her,  and  her  spectacles  were  upon  it.  Her 
occupation,  suspended  by  Mr.  Rochester's 
announcement,    seemed    now   forgotten :    her 


JANE    EYRE.  231 

eyes,  fixed  on  the  blank  wall  opposite,  ex- 
pressed the  surprise  of  a  quiet  mind,  stirred  by 
unwonted  tidings.  Seeing  me,  she  roused 
herself:  she  made  a  sort  of  effort  to  smile,  and 
framed  a  few  words  of  congratulation ;  but  the 
smile  expired,  and  the  sentence  was  aban- 
doned unfinished.  She  put  up  her  spectacles, 
shut  the  Bible,  and  pushed  her  chair  back 
from  the  table. 

"  I  feel  so  astonished,"  she  began,  "  I  hardly 
know  what  to  say  to  you,  Miss  Eyre.  I  have 
surely  not  been  dreaming,  have  1 1  Some- 
times I  half  fall  asleep  when  I  am  sitting 
alone,  and  fancy  things  that  have  never  hap- 
pened. It  has  seemed  to  me  more  than  once, 
when  I  have  been  in  a  doze,  that  my  dear 
husband,  who  died  fifteen  years  since,  has 
come  in  and  sat  down  beside  me ;  and  that  I 
have  even  heard  him  call  me  by  my  name, 
Alice,  as  he  used  to  do.  Now,  can  you  tell 
me  whether  it  is  actually  true  that  Mr. 
Rochester  has  asked  you  to  marry  him  ? 
Don't  laugh  at  me.  But  I  really  thought  he 
came  in  here  fiYe  minutes  ago,  and  said,  that 
in  a  month  you  would  be  his  wife." 

"  He  has  said  the  same  thing  to  me,"  I 
replied. 


232  JANE    EYRE. 

"He  has!  Do  you  believe  him?  Have 
you  accepted  him  ?" 

"Yes." 

She  looked  at  me  bewildered. 

"I  could  never  have  thought  it.  He  is  a 
proud  man :  all  the  Rochesters  were  proud : 
and  his  father,  at  least,  liked  money.  He,  too, 
has  always  been  called  careful.  He  means  to 
marry  you  ?  " 

"  He  tells  me  so." 

She  surveyed  my  whole  person :  in  her  eyes 
I  read  that  they  had  there  found  no  charm 
powerful  enough  to  solve  the  enigma. 

"It  passes  me!"  she  continued:  "but  no 
doubt  it  is  true,  since  you  say  so.  How  it  will 
answer,  I  cannot  tell :  I  really  don't  know. 
Equality  of  position  and  fortune  is  often  ad- 
visable in  such  cases;  and  there  are  twenty 
years  of  difference  in  your  ages.  He  might 
almost  be  your  father." 

"No,  indeed,  Mrs.  Fairfax!"  exclaimed  I, 
nettled  ;  "  he  is  nothing  like  my  father !  No 
one,  who  saw  us  together,  would  suppose  it 
for  an  instant.  Mr.  Rochester  looks  as  young, 
and  is  as  young  as  some  men  at  five-and- 
twenty." 

"  Is  it  really  for  love  he  is  going  to  marry 
you?"  she  asked. 


JANE   EYRE.  233 

I  was  so  hurt  by  her  coldness  and  scepti- 
cism, that  the  tears  rose  to  my  eyes. 

"I  am  sorry  to  grieve  you,"  pursued  the 
widow ;  "  but  you  are  so  young,  and  so  little 
acquainted  with  men,  I  wished  to  put  you  on 
your  guard.  It  is  an  old  saying  that  *  all  is 
not  gold  that  glitters ;'  and  in  this  case  I  do 
fear  there  will  be  something  found  to  be 
different  to  what  either  you  or  I  expect." 

"  Why  ?— am  I  a  monster  ?"  I  said :  "  is  it 
impossible  that  Mr.  Rochester  should  have 
a  sincere  affection  for  me?" 

"  No :  you  are  very  well ;  and  much  im- 
proved of  late ;  and  Mr.  Rochester,  I  dare- 
say, is  fond  of  you.  I  have  always  noticed 
that  you  were  a  sort  of  pet  of  his.  There 
are  times  when,  for  your  sake,  I  have  been  a 
little  uneasy  at  his  marked  preference,  and 
have  wished  to  put  you  on  your  guard :  but  I 
did  not  like  to  suggest  even  the  possibility  of 
wrong.  I  knew  such  an  idea  would  shock, 
perhaps  offend  you ;  and  you  were  so  discreet, 
and  so  thoroughly  modest  and  sensible,  I  hoped 
you  might  be  trusted  to  protect  yourself.  Last 
night  I  cannot  tell  you  what  I  suffered  when  I 
sought  all  over  the  house,  and  could  find 
you  nowhere,  nor  the  master  either  ■  and  then, 
at  twelve  o'clock,  saw  you  come  in  with  him." 


234  JANE    EYRE. 

"  Well,  never  mind  that  now,"  I  inter- 
rupted, impatiently:  "it  is  enough  that  all 
was  right." 

"  I  hope  all  will  be  right  in  the  end,"  she 
said :  "  but,  believe  me,  you  cannot  be  too 
careful.  Try  and  keep  Mr.  Rochester  at  a 
distance:  distrust  yourself  as  well  as  him. 
Gentlemen  in  his  station  are  not  accustomed 
to  marry  their  governesses." 

I  was  growing  truly  irritated :  happily, 
Adele  ran  in. 

"  Let  me  go, — let  me  go  to  Millcote,  too  ! " 
she  cried.  "  Mr.  Rochester  won't ;  though 
there  is  so  much  room  in  the  new  carriage. 
Beg  him  to  let  me  go,  mademoiselle." 

"  That  I  will,  Adele ;"  and  I  hastened  away 
with  her,  glad  to  quit  my  gloomy  monitress. 
The  carriage  was  ready :  they  were  bringing  it 
round  to  the  front,  and  my  master  was  pacing 
the  pavement,  Pilot  following  him  backwards 
and  forwards. 

"Adele  may  accompany  us,  may  she  not, 
sir?" 

"  I  told  her  no.  I  '11  have  no  brats  ! — I  '11 
have  only  you." 

"  Do  let  her  go,  Mr.  Rochester,  if  you 
please :  it  would  be  better." 

"  Not  it :  she  will  be  a  restraint." 


JANE    EYRE.  235 

He  was  quite  peremptory,  both  in  look  and 
voice.  The  chill  of  Mrs.  Fairfax's  warnings, 
and  the  damp  of  her  doubts,  were  upon  me : 
something  of  unsubstantially  and  uncertainty 
had  beset  my  hopes.  I  half  lost  the  sense  of 
power  over  him.  I  was  about  mechanically  to 
obey  him,  without  further  remonstrance ;  but 
as  he  helped  me  into  the  carriage,  he  looked 
at  my  face. 

"  What  is  the  matter  ?"  he  asked ;  "  all  the 
sunshine  is  gone.  Do  you  really  wish  the 
bairn  to  go  ?  Will  it  annoy  you  if  she  is  left 
behind?" 

"  I  would  far  rather  she  went,  sir." 

w  Then  off  for  your  bonnet,  and  back,  like  a 
flash  of  lightning ! "  cried  he  to  Adele. 

She  obeyed  him  with  what  speed  she 
might. 

"After  all,  a  single  morning's  interruption 
will  not  matter  much,"  said  he,  "  when  I  mean 
shortly  to  claim  you — your  thoughts,  conversa- 
tion, and  company— for  life." 

Adele,  when  lifted  in,  commenced  kissing 
me,  by  way  of  expressing  her  gratitude  for 
my  intercession:  she  was  instantly  stowed 
away  into  a  corner  on  the  other  side  of 
him.  She  then  peeped  round  to  where  I  sat ; 
so  stern  a  neighbour  was  too  restrictive :  to 


236  JANE    EYRE. 

him,  In  his  present  fractious  mood,  she  dared 
whisper  no  observations,  nor  ask  of  him  any 
information. 

"  Let  her  come  to  me,"  I  entreated ;  "  she 
will,  perhaps,  trouble  you,  sir :  there  is  plenty 
of  room  on  this  side." 

He  handed  her  over  as  if  she  had  been 
a  lap-dog :  "  I'll  send  her  to  school  yet,"  he 
said,  but  now  he  was  smiling. 

Adele  heard  him,  and  asked  if  she  was 
to  go  to  school  "sans  mademoiselle?" 

"Yes,"  he  replied,  "  absolutely  sans  made- 
moiselle ;  for  I  am  to  take  mademoiselle  to 
the  moon,  and  there  I  shall  seek  a  cave  in  one 
of  the  white  valleys  among  the  volcano-tops, 
and  mademoiselle  shall  live  with  me  there, 
and  only  me." 

"  She  will  have  nothing  to  eat :  you  will 
starve  her,"  observed  Adele. 

"  I  shall  gather  manna  for  her  morning 
and  night :  the  plains  and  hill-sides  in  the 
moon  are  bleached  with  manna,  Adele." 

"  She  will  want  to  warm  herself;  what  will 
she  do  for  a  fire?" 

"  Fire  rises  out  of  the  lunar  mountains : 
when  she  is  cold,  I'll  carry  her  up  to  a  peak 
and  lay  her  down  on  the  edge  of  a  crater." 

"  Oh,  qu'elle  y  sera  mal — peu  comfortable ! 


JANE    EYRE.  237 

And  her  clothes,  they  will  wear  out :  how  can 
she  get  new  ones?" 

Mr.  Rochester  professed  to  be  puzzled. 
"  Hem !"  said  he.  "  What  would  you  do, 
Adele  ?  Cudgel  your  brains  for  an  expedient. 
How  would  a  white  or  a  pink  cloud  answer 
for  a  gown,  do  you  think?  And  one  could 
cut  a  pretty  enough  scarf  out  of  a  rainbow." 

"  She  is  far  better  as  she  is,"  concluded 
Adele,  after  musing  some  time  :  "  besides,  she 
would  get  tired  of  living  with  only  you  in  the 
moon.  If  I  were  mademoiselle,  I  would  never 
consent  to  go  with  you." 

"  She  has  consented :  she  has  pledged  her 
word." 

"  But  you  can't  get  her  there :  there  is 
no  road  to  the  moon  :  it  is  all  air ;  and  neither 
you  nor  she  can  fly." 

"  Adele,  look  at  that  field ."  We  were  now 
outside  Thornfield  gates,  and  bowling  lightly 
along  the  smooth  road  to  Millcote,  where  the 
dust  was  well  laid  by  the  thunder-storm,  and 
where  the  low  hedges  and  lofty  timber  trees 
on  each  side  glistened  green,  and  rain-re- 
freshed. 

"  In  that  field,  Adele,  I  was  walking  late 
one  evening  about  a  fortnight  since — the  even- 
ing of  the  day  you  helped  me  to  make  hay 


238  JANE    EYRE. 

in  the  orchard  meadows ;  and  as  I  was  tired 
with  raking  swaths,  I  sat  down  to  rest  me 
on  a  stile  ;  and  there  I  took  out  a  little  book 
and  a  pencil,  and  began  to  write  about  a  mis- 
fortune that  befell  me  long  ago,  and  a  wish 
I  had  for  happy  days  to  come :  I  was  writing 
away  very  fast,  though  daylight  was  fading 
from  the  leaf,  when  something  came  up  the 
path  and  stopped  two  yards  off  me.  I  looked 
at  it.  It  was  a  little  thing  with  a  veil  of  gos- 
samer on  its  head.  I  beckoned  it  to  come 
near  me :  it  stood  soon  at  my  knee.  I  never 
spoke  to  it,  and  it  never  spoke  to  me,  in  words  : 
but  I  read  its  eyes,  and  it  read  mine ;  and  our 
speechless  colloquy  was  to  this  effect : — 

"  It  was  a  fairy,  and  come  from  Elf-land,  it 
said  ;  and  its  errand  was  to  make  me  happy : 
I  must  go  with  it  out  of  the  common  world 
to  a  lonely  place — such  as  the  moon,  for  in- 
stance— and  it  nodded  its  head  towards  her 
horn,  rising  over  Hay-hill :  it  told  me  of  the 
alabaster  cave  and  silver  vale  where  we  might 
live.  I  said  I  should  like  to  go ;  but  re- 
minded it,  as  you  did  me,  that  I  had  no 
wings  to  fly. 

" c  Oh,*  returned  the  fairy,  '  that  does  not 
signify!  Here  is  a  talisman  will  remove  all 
difficulties;'  and  she  held  out  a  pretty  gold 


JANE    EYRE.  239 

ring.  '  Put  it,'  she  said,  '  on  the  fourth  finger 
of  my  left  hand,  and  I  am  yours,  and  you 
are  mine ;  and  we  shall  leave  earth,  and  make 
our  own  heaven  yonder.'  She  nodded  again 
at  the  moon.  The  ring,  Adele,  is  in  my 
breeches-pocket,  under  the  disguise  of  a  so- 
vereign :  but  I  mean  soon  to  change  it  to 
a  ring  again." 

"  But  what  has  mademoiselle  to  do  with 
it  ?  I  don't  care  for  the  fairy :  you  said  it 
was  mademoiselle  you  would  take  to  the 
moon ?" 

"  Mademoiselle  is  a  fairy,"  he  said,  whispering 
mysteriously.  Whereupon  I  told  her  not  to 
mind  his  badinage;  and  she,  on  her  part,  evinced 
a  fund  of  genuine  French  scepticism  :  denomi- 
nating Mr.  Rochester  "  un  vrai  menteur,"  and 
assuring  him  that  she  made  no  account  whatever 
of  his  "  Contes  de  fee,"  and  that  "  du  reste,  il 
n'y  avait  pas  de  fees,  et  quand  meme  il  y  en 
avait : "  she  was  sure  they  would  never  appear 
to  him,  nor  ever  give  him  rings,  or  offer  to  live 
with  him  in  the  moon. 

The  hour  spent  at  Millcote  was  a  somewhat 
harassing  one  to  me.  Mr.  Rochester  obliged 
me  to  go  to  a  certain  silk  warehouse :  there  I 
was  ordered  to  choose  half  a  dozen  dresses.  I 
hated  the  business,  I  begged  leave  to  defer  it : 


240  JANE    EYRE. 

no — it  should  be  gone  through  with  now.  By- 
dint  of  entreaties  expressed  in  energetic  whis- 
pers, I  reduced  the  half-dozen  to  two :  these, 
however,  he  vowed  he  would  select  himself. 
With  anxiety  I  watched  his  eye  rove  over  the 
gay  stores  :  he  fixed  on  a  rich  silk  of  the  most 
brilliant  amethyst  dye,  and  a  superb  pink  satin. 
I  told  him  in  a  new  series  of  whispers,  that  he 
might  as  well  buy  me  a  gold  gown  and  a  silver 
bonnet  at  once  :  I  should  certainly  never  ven- 
ture to  wear  his  choice.  With  infinite  difficulty, 
(for  he  was  stubborn  as  a  stone)  I  persuaded 
him  to  make  an  exchange  in  favour  of  a  sober 
black  satin  and  pearl-grey  silk.  "  It  might 
pass  for  the  present,"  he  said  ;  "  but  he  would 
yet  see  me  glittering  like  a  parterre." 

Glad  was  I  to  get  him  out  of  the  silk  ware- 
house, and  then  out  of  a  jeweller's  shop :  the 
more  he  bought  me,  the  more  my  cheek 
burned  with  a  sense  of  annoyance  and  degra- 
dation. As  we  re-entered  the  carriage,  and  I 
sat  back  feverish  and  fagged,  I  remembered 
what  in  the  hurry  of  events,  dark  and  bright, 
I  had  wholly  forgotten — the  letter  of  my 
uncle,  John  Eyre,  to  Mrs.  Heed  :  his  intention 
to  adopt  me  and  make  me  his  testatrix.  "  It 
would,  indeed,  be  a  relief,"  I  thought,  "  if  I 
had  ever  so  small  an  independency ;  I  never 


JANE    EYRE.  24l 

can  bear  being*  dressed  like  a  doll  by  Mr. 
Rochester,  or  sitting  like  a  second  Danae  with 
the  golden  shower  falling  daily  round  me.  I 
will  write  to  Madeira  the  moment  I  get  home, 
and  tell  my  uncle  John  I  am  going  to  be 
married,  and  to  whom  :  if  I  had  but  a  prospect 
of  one  day  bringing  Mr.  Rochester  an  acces- 
sion of  fortune,  I  could  better  endure  to  be 
kept  by  him  now."  And  somewhat  relieved 
by  this  idea  (which  I  failed  not  to  execute 
that  day),  I  ventured  once  more  to  meet  my 
master's  and  lover's  eye;  which  most  perti- 
naciously sought  mine,  though  I  averted  both 
face  and  gaze.  He  smiled ;  and  I  thought  his 
smile  was  such  as  a  sultan  might,  in  a  blissful 
and  fond  moment,  bestow  on  a  slave  his  gold 
and  gems  had  enriched :  I  crushed  his  hand, 
which  was  ever  hunting  mine,  vigorously,  and 
thrust  it  back  to  him  red  with  the  passionate 
pressure 

"You  need  not  look  in  that  way,"  I  said: 
"if  you  do,  I  '11  wear  nothing  but  my  old 
Lowood  frocks  to  the  end  of  the  chapter.  I  '11  be 
married  in  this  lilac  gingham — you  may  make 
a  dressing-gown  for  yourself  out  of  the  pearl- 
grey  silk,  and  an  infinite  series  of  waistcoats 
out  of  the  black  satin." 

He  chuckled ;  he  rubbed  his  bands  :  "  Oh, 

VOL.    II.  R 


242  JANE   EYRE* 

it  is  rich  to  see  and  hear  her  !  "  he  exclaimed. 
*'  Is  she  original  ?  Is  she  piquant  ?  I  would 
not  exchange  this  one  little  English  girl  for 
the  grand  Turk's  whole  seraglio ;  gazelle-eyes, 
houri  forms  and  all !  " 

The  eastern  allusion  bit  me  again :  "  I  '11  not 
stand  you  an  inch  in  the  stead  of  a  seraglio,"  I 
said  ;  "  so  don't  consider  me  an  equivalent  for 
one:  if  you  have  a  fancy  for  anything  in  that 
line,  away  with  you,  sir,  to  the  bazars  of  Stam- 
boul  without  delay ;  and  lay  out  in  extensive 
slave-purchases  some  of  that  spare  cash  you 
seem  at  a  loss  to  spend  satisfactorily  here." 

"  And  what  will  you  do,  Janet,  while  I  am 
bargaining  for  so  many  tons  of  flesh  and  such 
an  assortment  of  black  eyes  ?" 

"  I  '11  be  preparing  myself  to  go  out  as  a 
missionary  to  preach  liberty  to  them  that  are 
enslaved — your  Harem  inmates  amongst  the 
rest.  I  '11  get  admitted  there,  and  I  '11  stir  up 
mutiny;  and  you,  three-tailed  bashaw  as  you 
are,  sir,  shall  in  a  trice  find  yourself  fettered 
amongst  our  hands :  nor  will  I,  for  one,  con- 
sent to  cut  your  bonds  till  you  have  signed  a 
charter,  the  most  liberal  that  despot  ever  yet 
conferred." 

"  I  would  consent  to  be  at  your  mercyy 
Jane." 


JANE    EYRE.  243 

"  I  would  have  no  mercy,  Mr.  Rochester,  if 
you  supplicated  for  it  with  an  eye  like  that. 
While  you  looked  so,  I  should  be  certain  that 
whatever  charter  you  might  grant  under 
coercion,  your  first  act,  when  released,  would 
be  to  violate  its  conditions." 

«  Why,  Jane,  what  would  you  have?  I 
fear  you  will  compel  me  to  go  through  a  pri- 
vate marriage  ceremony,  besides  that  per- 
formed at  the  altar.  You  will  stipulate,  I 
see,  for  peculiar  terms  —  what  will  they 
be?" 

"  I  only  want  an  easy  mind,  sir ;  not 
crushed  by  crowded  obligations.  Do  you 
remember  what  you  said  of  Celine  Varens  ? — 
of  the  diamonds,  the  cashmeres  you  gave  her  ? 
I  will  not  be  your  English  Celine  Varens.  I 
shall  continue  to  act  as  Adele's  governess  :  by 
that  I  shall  earn  my  board  and  lodging,  and 
thirty  pounds  a  year  besides.  I  '11  furnish  my 
own  wardrobe  out  of  that  money,  and  you 
shall  give  me  nothing,  but — " 

"Well,  but  what?" 

"  Your  regard  :  and  if  I  give  you  mine  in 
return,  that  debt  will  be  quit." 

"  Well,  for  cool  native  impudence,  and  pure 
innate  pride,  you  havn't  your  equal,"  said  he. 
We  were  now  approaching  Thornfield.   "  Will 

r  2 


244  JANE    EYRE. 

it  please  you  to  dine  with  me  to-day?"  he 
asked,  as  we  re-entered  the  gates. 

"  "No,  thank  you,  sir." 

"  And  what  for,  *  no,  thank  you'  ?  if  one  may 
inquire." 

"  I  never  have  dined  with  you,  sir ;  and  I 
see  no  reason  why  I  should  now  :  till — " 

"  Till  what  ?     You  delight  in  half  phrases." 

"  Till  I  can't  help  it." 

"  Do  you  suppose  I  eat  like  an  ogre,  or  a 
ghoul,  that  you  dread  being  the  companion 
of  my  repast?" 

"  I  have  formed  no  suppositions  on  the  sub- 
ject, sir:  but  I  want  to  go  on  as  usual  for 
another  month." 

"  You  will  give  up  your  governessing 
slavery  at  once." 

"  Indeed !  begging  your  pardon,  sir,  I  shall 
not.  I  shall  just  go  on  with  it  as  usual.  I 
shall  keep  out  of  your  way  all  day,  as  I  have 
been  accustomed  to  do:  you  may  send  for 
me  in  the  evening,  when  you  feel  disposed  to 
see  me,  and  I  '11  come  then ;  but  at  no  other 
time." 

"  I  want  a  smoke,  Jane,  or  a  pinch  of  snuff, 
to  comfort  me  under  all  this  '  pour  me  donner 
une  contenance,'  as  Adele  would  say ;  and  un- 
fortunately I  have  neither  my  cigar-case,  nor 


JANE    EYRE.  245 

my  snuff-box.  But  listen — whisper — it  is  your 
time  now,  little  tyrant,  but  it  will  be  mine 
presently  ;  and  when  once  I  have  fairly  seized 
you,  to  have  and  to  hold,  I'll  just — figuratively 
speaking — attach  you  to  a  chain  like  this 
(touching  his  watch-guard).  Yes,  bonny  wee 
thing,  I  '11  wear  you  in  my  bosom,  lest  my 
jewel  I  should  tyne." 

He  said  this  as  he  helped  me  to  alight  from 
the  carriage;  and  while  he  afterwards  lifted 
out  Adele,  I  entered  the  house,  and  made 
good  my  retreat  up  stairs. 

He  duly  summoned  me  to  his  presence  in 
the  evening.  I  had  prepared  an  occupation 
for  him ;  for  I  was  determined  not  to  spend 
the  whole  time  in  a  tete-a-tete  conversation: 
I  remembered  his  fine  voice;  I  knew  he 
liked  to  sing  —  good  singers  generally  do. 
I  was  no  vocalist  myself,  and  in  his  fasti- 
dious judgment,  no  musician,  either ;  but  I 
delighted  in  listening  when  the  performance 
was  good.  No  sooner  had  twilight,  that  hour 
of  romance,  begun  to  lower  her  blue  and  starry 
banner  over  the  lattice,  than  I  rose,  opened 
the  piano,  and  entreated  him,  for  the  love  of 
heaven,  to  give  me  a  song.  He  said  I  was  a 
capricious   witch,  and  that  he  would   rather 


246  JANE    EYRE. 

sing  another  time  ;  but  I  averred  that  no  time 
was  like  the  present. 

"  Did  I  like  his  voice?"  he  asked. 

"  Very  much."  I  was  not  fond  of  pamper- 
ing that  susceptible  vanity  of  his  ;  but  for  once, 
and  from  motives  of  expediency,  I  would  e'en 
soothe  and  stimulate  it. 

"  Then,  Jane,  you  must  play  the  accom- 
paniment." 

"  Very  well,  sir,  I  will  try." 

I  did  try,  but  was  presently  swept  off  the 
stool  and  denominated,  "a  little  bungler." 
Being  pushed  unceremoniously  to  one  side — 
which  was  precisely  what  I  wished — he  usurped 
my  place,  and  proceeded  to  accompany  him- 
self; for  he  could  play  as  well  as  sing.  I  hied 
me  to  the  window-recess;  and  while  I  sat  there 
and  looked  out  on  the  still  trees  and  dim 
lawn,  to  a  sweet  air  was  sung  in  mellow  tones, 
the  following  strain : — 

The  truest  love  that  ever  heart 

Felt  at  its  kindled  core 
Did  through  each  vein,  in  quickened  start, 

The  tide  of  being  pour. 

Her  coming  was  my  hope  each  day, 

Her  parting  was  my  pain ; 
The  chance  that  did  her  steps  delay, 

Was  ice  in  every  vein. 


JANE    EYRE.  247 

I  dreamed  it  would  be  nameless  bliss, 

As  I  loved,  loved  to  be  ; 
And  to  this  object  did  I  press  j 

As  blind  as  eagerly. 

But  wide  as  pathless  was  the  space 

That  lay,  our  lives,  between, 
And  dangerous  as  the  foamy  race 

Of  ocean-surges  green. 

And  haunted  as  a  robber-path 

Through  wilderness  or  wood ; 
For  Might  and  Right,  and  "Woe  and  "Wrath, 

Between  our  spirits  stood. 

I  dangers  dared ;  I  hindrance  scorned  ; 

I  omens  did  defy  : 
Whatever  menaced,  harassed,  warned, 

I  passed  impetuous  by. 

On  sped  my  rainbow,  fast  as  light ; 

I  flew  as  in  a  dream ; 
Far  glorious  rose  upon  my  sight 

That  child  of  Shower  and  Gleam. 

Still  bright  on  clouds  of  suffering  dim 

Shines  that  soft,  solemn  joy ; 
Nor  care  I  now,  how  dense  and  grim 

Disasters  gather  nigh : 

I  care  not  in  this  moment  sweet, 

Though  all  I  have  rushed  o'er 
Should  come  on  pinion,  strong  and  fleet, 

Proclaiming  vengeance  sore  : 


248  JANE    EYRE. 

Though  haughty  Hate  should  strike  me  down, 

Right,  bar  approach  to  me, 
And  grinding  Might,  with  furious  frown, 

Swear  endless  enmity. 

My  Love  has  placed  her  little  hand 

With  noble  faith  in  mine, 
And  vowed  that  wedlock's  sacred  band 

Our  natures  shall  entwine. 


My  Love  has  sworn,  with  sealing  kiss, 

With  me  to  live — to  die  j 
I  have  at  last  my  nameless  bliss : 

As  I  love— loved  am  I ! 

He  rose  and  came  towards  me,  and  I  saw 
his  face  all  kindled,  and  his  full  falcon-eye 
flashing,  and  tenderness  and  passion  in  every 
lineament.  I  quailed  momentarily — then  I 
rallied.  Soft  scene,  daring  demonstration,  I 
would  not  have ;  and  I  stood  in  peril  of  both  : 
a  weapon  of  defence  must  be  prepared — I 
whetted  my  tongue :  as  he  reached  me,  I 
asked  with  asperity,  "  whom  he  was  going  to 
marry  now?" 

"  That  was  a  strange  question  to  be  put  by 
his  darling  Jane." 

"  Indeed  !  I  considered  it  a  very  natural 
and  necessary  one :  he  had  talked  of  his  future 
wife  dying  with  him.     What  did  he  mean  by 


JANE   EYRE.  249 

such  a  pagan  idea  ?  /  had  no  intention  of 
dying  with  him — he  might  depend  on  that." 

"  Oh,  all  he  longed,  all  he  prayed  for,  was 
that  I  might  live  with  him !  Death  was  not 
for  such  as  I." 

"  Indeed  it  was :  I  had  as  good  a  right  to 
die  when  my  time  came  as  he  had:  but  I 
should  bide  that  time,  and  not  be  hurried  away 
in  a  suttee." 

"  Would  I  forgive  him  for  the  selfish  idea, 
and  prove  my  pardon  by  a  reconciling  kiss  V* 

"  No  :  I  would  rather  be  excused." 

Here  I  heard  myself  apostrophized  as  a 
"  hard  little  thing ;"  and  it  was  added,  "  any 
other  woman  would  have  been  melted  to  mar- 
row at  hearing  such  stanzas  crooned  in  her 
praise." 

I  assured  him  I  was  naturally  hard — very 
flinty,  and  that  he  would  often  find  me  so  ;  and 
that,  moreover,  I  was  determined  to  show  him 
divers  rugged  points  in  my  character  before 
the  ensuing  four  weeks  elapsed:  he  should 
know  fully  what  sort  of  a  bargain  he  had  made, 
while  there  was  yet  time  to  rescind  it. 

"Would  I  be  quiet,  and  talk  rationally?" 

"  I  would  be  quiet  if  he  liked ;  and  as  to  talk- 
ing rationally,  I  flattered  myself  I  was  doing 
that  now." 


250  JANE    EYRE. 

He  fretted,  pished  and  pshawed.  "Very- 
good,"  I  thought ;  "  you  may  fume  and  fidget 
as  you  please :  but  this  is  the  best  plan  to 
pursue  with  you,  I  am  certain.  I  like  you 
more  than  I  can  say  ;  but  I  '11  not  sink  into  a 
bathos  of  sentiment :  and  with  this  needle  of 
repartee  I  '11  keep  you  from  the  edge  of  the 
gulph  too ;  and,  moreover,  maintain  by  its 
pungent  aid  that  distance  between  you  and 
myself  most  conducive  to  our  real  mutual  ad- 
vantage." 

From  less  to  more,  I  worked  him  up  to  con- 
siderable irritation  ;  then,  after  he  had  retired, 
in  dudgeon,  quite  to  the  other  end  of  the  room, 
I  got  up,  and  saying,  "  I  wish  you  good- 
night, sir,"  in  my  natural  and"  wonted  respect- 
ful manner,  I  slipped  out  by  the  side-door  and 
got  away. 

The  system  thus  entered  on,  I  pursued 
during  the  whole  season  of  probation ;  and 
with  the  best  success.  He  was  kept,  to  be 
sure,  rather  cross  and  crusty :  but  on  the  whole 
I  could  see  he  was  excellently  entertained;  and 
that  a  lamb-like  submission  and  turtle-dove 
sensibility,  while  fostering  his  despotism  more, 
would  have  pleased  his  judgment,  satisfied  his 
common-sense,  and  even  suited  his  taste,  less. 
In  other  people's  presence  I  was,  as  formerly, 


JANE    EYRE.  251 

deferential  and  quiet ;  any  other  line  of  conduct 
being  uncalled-for  :  it  was  only  in  the  evening 
conferences  I  thus  thwarted  and  afflicted  him. 
He  continued  to  send  for  me  punctually  the 
moment  the  clock  struck  seven  ;  though  when 
I  appeared  before  him  now,  he  had  no  such 
honeyed  terms  as  "  love"  and  "  darling"  on 
his  lips :  the  best  words  at  my  service  were 
"  provoking  puppet,"  "  malicious  elf,"  "  sprite," 
"  changeling,"  &c.  For  caresses  too,  I  now  got 
grimaces ;  for  a  pressure  of  the  hand,  a  pinch 
on  the  arm  :  for  a  kiss  on  the  cheek,  a  severe 
tweak  of  the  ear.  It  was  all  right :  at  present 
I  decidedly  preferred  these  fierce  favours  to 
anything  more  tender.  Mrs.  Fairfax,  I  saw 
approved  me :  her  anxiety  on  my  account 
vanished ;  therefore  I  was  certain  I  did  well. 
Meantime,  Mr.  Rochester  affirmed  I  was  wear- 
ing him  to  skin  and  bone,  and  threatened 
awful  vengeance  for  my  present  conduct  at 
some  period  fast  coming.  I  laughed  in  my 
sleeve  at  his  menaces :  "  I  can  keep  you  in 
reasonable  check  now,"  I  reflected ;  "  and  I 
don't  doubt  to  be  able  to  do  it  hereafter :  if 
one  expedient  loses  its  virtue,  another  must  be 
devised." 

Yet  after  all  my  task  was  not  an  easy  one : 
often  I  would  rather  have  pleased  than  teased 


252  JANE   EYRE. 

him.  My  future  husband  was  becoming  to 
me  my  whole  world ;  and,  more  than  the  world : 
almost  my  hope  of  heaven.  He  stood  between 
me  and  every  thought  of  religion,  as  an  eclipse 
intervenes  between  man  and  the  broad  sun.  I 
could  not,  in  those  days,  see  God  for  his  crea- 
ture :  of  whom  I  had  made  an  idol. 


JANE   EYRE.  253 


CHAPTER  X. 

The  month  of  courtship  had  wasted  :  its  very- 
last  hours  were  being  numbered.  There  was 
no  putting  off  the  day  that  advanced — the 
bridal  day ;  and  all  preparations  for  its  arrival 
were  complete.  J,  at  least,  had  nothing  more 
to  do  :  there  were  my  trunks,  packed,  locked, 
corded,  ranged  in  a  row  along  the  wall  of  my 
little  chamber ;  to-morrow,  at  this  time,  they 
would  be  far  on  their  road  to  London  :  and  so 
should  I  (D.  V.), — or  rather,  not  I,  but  one 
Jane  Rochester,  a  person  whom  as  yet  I  knew 
not.  The  cards  of  address  alone  remained  to  nail 
on :  they  lay,  four  little  squares,  on  the  drawer. 
Mr.  Rochester  had  himself  written  the  direction, 
"Mrs.  Rochester,  —  Hotel,  London,"  on  each: 
I  could  not  persuade  myself  to  affix  them,  or 
to  have  them  affixed.     Mrs.  Rochester  !     She 


254  JANE    EYRE. 

did  not  exist  :  she  would  not  be  born  till 
to-morrow,  some  time  after  eight  o'clock  a.  m.  ; 
and  I  would  wait  to  be  assured  she  had  come 
into  the  world  alive,  before  I  assigned  to  her 
all  that  property.  It  was  enough  that  in 
yonder  closet,  opposite  my  dressing-table,  gar- 
ments said  to  be  hers  had  already  displaced 
my  black  stuff  Lowood  frock  and  straw 
bonnet :  for  not  to  me  appertained  that  suit  of 
wedding  raiment ;  the  pearl-coloured  robe,  the 
vapoury  veil,  pendent  from  the  usurped  port- 
manteau. I  shut  the  closet,  to  conceal  the 
strange,  wraith -like  apparel  it  contained  ; 
which,  at  this  evening  hour — nine  o'clock — 
gave  out  certainly  a  most  ghostly  shimmer 
through  the  shadow  of  my  apartment.  "  I 
will  leave  you  by  yourself,  white  dream,"  I 
said.  "  I  am  feverish  :  I  hear  the  wind  blow- 
ing ;  I  will  go  out  of  doors  and  feel  it." 

It  was  not  only  the  hurry  of  preparation 
that  made  me  feverish ;  not  only  the  anticipa- 
tion of  the  great  change — the  new  life  which 
was  to  commence  to-morrow  ;  both  these 
circumstances  had  their  share,  doubtless,  in 
producing  that  restless,  excited  mood  which 


JANE   EYRE.  255 

hurried  me  fortli  at  this  late  hour  into  the 
darkening-  grounds;  but  a  third  cause  influ- 
enced my  mind  more  than  they. 

I  had  at  heart  a  strange  and  anxious  thought. 
Something  had  happened  which  I  could  not 
comprehend ;  no  one  knew  of  or  had  seen  the 
event  but  myself:  it  had  taken  place  the 
preceding  night.  Mr.  Rochester  that  night 
was  absent  from  home;  nor  was  he  yet  re- 
turned: business  had  called  him  to  a  small 
estate  of  two  or  three  farms  he  possessed  thirty 
miles  off — business  it  was  requisite  he  should 
settle  in  person,  previously  to  his  meditated 
departure  from  England.  I  waited  now  his 
return ;  eager  to  disburthen  my  mind,  and  to 
seek  of  him  the  solution  of  the  enigma  that 
perplexed  me.  Stay  till  he  comes,  reader; 
and,  when  I  disclose  my  secret  to  him,  you 
shall  share  the  confidence. 

I  sought  the  orchard :  driven  to  its  shelter 
by  the  wind,  which  all  day  had  blown  strong 
and  full  from  the  south ;  without,  however, 
bringing  a  speck  of  rain.  Instead  of  subsiding 
as  night  drew  on,  it  seemed  to  augment  its 
rush   and   deepen    its   roar :    the   trees   blew 


256  JANE    EYRE. 

stedfastly  one  way,  never  writhing  round,  and 
scarcely  tossing  back  their  boughs  once  in  an 
hour ;  so  continuous  was  the  strain  bending 
their  branchy  heads  northward — the  clouds 
drifted  from  pole  to  pole,  fast  following,  mass 
on  mass :  no  glimpse  of  blue  sky  had  been 
visible  that  July  day. 

It  was  not  without  a  certain  wild  pleasure  I 
ran  before  the  wind,  delivering  my  trouble  of 
mind  to  the  measureless  air- torrent  thundering 
through  space.  Descending  the  laurel-walk, 
I  faced  the  wreck  of  the  chestnut  tree ;  it 
stood  up,  black  and  riven :  the  trunk,  split 
down  the  centre,  gaped  ghastly.  The  cloven 
halves  were  not  broken  from  each  other,  for 
the  firm  base  and  strong  roots  kept  them  un- 
sundered  below ;  though  community  of  vitality 
was  destroyed — the  sap  could  flow  no  more : 
their  great  boughs  on  each  side  were  dead, 
and  next  winter's  tempests  would  be  sure  to 
fell  one  or  both  to  earth :  as  yet,  however,  they 
might  be  said  to  form  one  tree — a  ruin ;  but  an 
entire  ruin. 

"  You  did  right  to  hold  fast  to  each  other," 
I  said  :  as  if  the  monster-splinters  were  living 


JANE    EYRE.  257 

things,  and  could  hear  me.  "  I  think,  scathed 
as  you  look,  and  charred  and  scorched,  there 
must  be  a  little  sense  of  life  in  you  yet ;  rising 
out  of  that  adhesion  at  the  faithful,  honest 
roots :  you  will  never  have  green  leaves  more — 
never  more  see  birds  making  nests  and  singing- 
idyls  in  your  boughs ;  the  time  of  pleasure 
and  love  is  over  with  you;  but  you  are  not 
desolate :  each  of  you  has  a  comrade  to  sym- 
pathize with  him  in  his  decay."  As  I  looked 
up  at  them,  the  moon  appeared  momentarily 
in  that  part  of  the  sky  which  filled  their  fis- 
sure ;  her  disk  was  blood-red  and  half  over- 
cast: she  seemed  to  throw  on  me  one  be- 
wildered, dreary  glance,  and  buried  herself 
again  instantly  in  the  deep  drift  of  cloud. 
The  wind  fell,  for  a  second,  round  Thorn- 
field;  but  far  away,  over  wood  and  water, 
poured  a  wild,  melancholy  wail:  it  was  sad 
to  listen  to,  and  I  ran  off  again. 

Here  and  there  I  strayed  through  the  or- 
chard, gathering  up  the  apples  with  which  the 
grass  round  the  tree  roots  was  thickly  strown : 
then  I  employed  myself  in  dividing  the  ripe 
from  the  unripe ;  I  carried  them  into  the  house 

VOL.   II.  S 


258  JANE   EYRE. 

and  put  them  away  in  the  store-room.  Then 
I  repaired  to  the  library  to  ascertain  whether 
the  fire  was  lit ;  for,  though  summer,  I  knew, 
on  such  a  gloomy  evening,  Mr.  Rochester 
would  like  to  see  a  cheerful  hearth  when  he 
came  in :  yes,  the  fire  had  been  kindled  some 
time,  and  burnt  well.  I  placed  his  arm-chair  by 
the  chimney-corner :  I  wheeled  the  table  near 
it :  I  let  down  the  curtain,  and  had  the  candles 
brought  in  ready  for  lighting.  More  restless 
than  ever,  when  I  had  completed  these  arrange- 
ments I  could  not  sit  still,  nor  even  remain  in  the 
house  :  a  little  time-piece  in  the  room  and  the 
old  clock  in  the  hall  simultaneously  struck 
ten. 

"  How  late  it  grows  ! "  I  said  :  "  I  will  run 
down  to  the  gates:  it  is  moonlight  at  in- 
tervals ;  L  can  see  a  good  way  on  the  road. 
He  may  be  coming  now,  and  to  meet  him  will 
save  some  minutes  of  suspense." 

The  wind  roared  high  in  the  great  trees 
which  embowered  the  gates  ;  but  the  road  as  far 
as  I  could  see,  to  the  right  hand  and  the  left, 
was  all  still  and  solitary :  save  for  the  shadows 
of  clouds  crossing  it  at  intervals,  as  the  moon 


JANE    EYRE.  259 

looked  out,  it  was  but  a  long  pale  line,  un- 
varied by  one  moving  speck. 

A  puerile  tear  dimmed  my  eye  while  I 
looked — a  tear  of  disappointment  and  im- 
patience :  ashamed  of  it,  I  wiped  it  away.  I 
lingered ;  the  moon  shut  herself  wholly  within 
her  chamber,  and  drew  close  her  curtain  of 
dense  cloud :  the  night  grew  dark  ;  rain  came 
driving  fast  on  the  gale. 

"  I  wish  he  would  come !  I  wish  he  would 
come ! "  I  exclaimed,  seized  with  hypochon- 
driac foreboding.  I  had  expected  his  arrival 
before  tea  ;  now  it  was  dark :  what  could  keep 
him  ?  Had  an  accident  happened  ?  The  event 
of  last  night  again  recurred  to  me.  I  inter- 
preted it  as  a  warning  of  disaster.  I  feared  my 
hopes  were  too  bright  to  be  realized ;  and  I 
had  enjoyed  so  much  bliss  lately  that  I  ima- 
gined my  fortune  had  passed  its  meridian, 
and  must  now  decline. 

"Well,  I  cannot  return  to  the  house,"  I 
thought ;  "  I  cannot  sit  by  the  fireside,  while 
he  is  abroad  in  inclement  weather :  better  tire 
my  limbs  than  strain  my  heart;  I  will  go 
forward  and  meet  him." 

s  2 


260  JANE    EYRE. 

I  set  out;  I  walked  fast,  but  not  far:  ere 
I  had  measured  a  quarter  of  a  mile,  I  heard 
the  tramp  of  hoofs ;  a  horseman  came  on, 
full  gallop,  a  dog  ran  by  his  side.  Away  with 
evil  presentiment !  It  was  he  :  here  he  was, 
mounted  on  Mesrour,  followed  by  Pilot.  He 
saw  me ;  for  the  moon  had  opened  a  blue 
field  in  the  sky,  and  rode  in  it  watery  bright : 
he  took  his  hat  off  and  waved  it  round  his 
head.    I  now  ran  to  meet  him. 

"  There  !"  he  exclaimed,  as  he  stretched  out 
his  hand  and  bent  from  the  saddle:  "You 
can't  do  without  me,  that  is  evident.  Step 
on  my  boot -toe  ;  give  me  both  hands  : 
mount!" 

I  obeyed ;  joy  made  me  agile :  I  sprang  up 
before  him.  A  hearty  kissing  I  got  for  a 
welcome  :  and  some  boastful  triumph ;  which 
I  swallowed  as  well  as  I  could.  He  checked 
himself  in  his  exultation  to  demand,  "  But 
is  there  anything  the  matter,  Janet,  that  you 
come  to  meet  me  at  such  an  hour  ?  Is  there 
anything  wrong  ?" 

"  No  ;  but  I  thought  you  would  never  come. 


JANE   EYRE.  261 

I  could  not  bear  to  wait  in  the  house  for  you : 
especially  with  this  rain  and  wind." 

"  Rain  and  wind  indeed !  Yes,  you  are 
dripping  like  a  mermaid;  pull  my  cloak  round 
you  :  but  I  think  you  are  feverish,  Jane ;  both 
your  cheek  and  hand  are  burning  hot.  I  ask 
again,  is  there  anything  the  matter?" 

"  Nothing,  now :  I  am  neither  afraid  nor 
unhappy." 

"Then  you  have  been  both?" 

"  Rather :  but  I  '11  tell  you  all  about  it  by- 
and-by,  sir ;  and  I  daresay  you  will  only  laugh 
at  me  for  my  pains." 

"  I  '11  laugh  at  you  heartily  when  to-morrow 
is  past ;  till  then  I  dare  not :  my  prize  is  not 
certain.  This  is  you ;  who  have  been  as  slip- 
pery as  an  eel  this  last  month,  and  as  thorny 
as  a  briar-rose?  I  could  not  lay  a  finger 
anywhere  but  I  was  pricked  ;  and  now  I  seem 
to  have  gathered  up  a  stray  lamb  in  my  arms  : 
you  wandered  out  of  the  fold  to  seek  your 
shepherd,  did  you,  Jane  ? " 

"  I  wanted  you  :  but  don't  boast.  Here  we 
are  at  Thornfield :  now  let  me  get  down." 

He  landed  me  on  the  pavement.     As  John 


262  JANE   EYRE. 

took  liis  horse,  and  he  followed  me  into  the  hall, 
he  told  me  to  make  haste  and  put  something 
dry  on,  and  then  to  return  to  him  in  the 
library ;  and  he  stopped  me,  as  I  made  for  the 
staircase,  to  extort  a  promise  that  I  would  not 
be  long :  nor  was  I  long ;  in  five  minutes  I 
rejoined  him.     I  found  him  at  supper. 

"  Take  a  seat,  and  bear  me  company,  Jane  : 
please  God,  it  is  the  last  meal  but  one  you  will 
eat  at  Thornfield  Hall  for  a  long  time." 

I  sat  down  near  him ;  but  told  him  I  could 
not  eat. 

"  Is  it  because  you  have  the  prospect  of  a 
journey  before  you,  Jane  ?  Is  it  the  thoughts 
of  going  to  London  that  takes  away  your 
appetite  ? " 

"  I  cannot  see  my  prospects  clearly  to- 
night, sir ;  and  I  hardly  know  what  thoughts 
I  have  in  my  head.  Everything  in  life  seems 
unreal.,' 

"Except  me:  I  am  substantial  enough: — 
touch  me." 

"  You,  sir,  are  the  most  phantom-like  of  all : 
you  are  a  mere  dream." 

He  held  out  his  hand,  laughing  :  "  Is  that  a 


JANE   EYRE.  263 

dream?"  said  he,  placing  it  close  to  my  eyes. 
He  had  a  rounded,  muscular,  and  vigorous 
hand,  as  well  as  a  long,  strong  arm. 

"  Yes ;  though  I  touch  it,  it  is  a  dream,'* 
said  I,  as  I  put  it  down  from  before  my  face. 
"  Sir,  have  you  finished  supper  1 " 

"Yes,  Jane." 

I  rang  the  bell,  and  ordered  away  the  tray. 
When  we  were  again  alone,  I  stirred  the  fire, 
and  then  took  a  low  seat  at  my  master's 
knee. 

"  It  is  near  midnight,"  I  said. 

"Yes:  but  remember,  Jane,  you  promised 
to  wake  with  me  the  night  before  my  wedding." 

"  I  did ;  and  I  will  keep  my  promise,  for  an 
hour  or  two  at  least :  I  have  no  wish  to  go 
to  bed." 

"  Are  all  your  arrangements  complete?'* 

"All,  sir." 

"And  on  my  part,  likewise,"  he  returned. 
"  I  have  settled  everything  ;  and  we  shall  leave 
Thornfield  to-morrow,  within  half  an  hour  after 
our  return  from  church." 

"  Very  well,  sir." 

"With   what  an   extraordinary   smile  you 


264  JANE    EYRE. 

uttered  that  word, — '  very  well,'  Jane !  What 
a  bright  spot  of  colour  you  have  on  each  cheek ! 
and  how  strangely  your  eyes  glitter !  Are  you 
well?" 

"  I  believe  I  am." 

"  Believe !  What  is  the  matter ? — Tell  me 
what  you  feel." 

"  I  could  not,  sir  :  no  words  could  tell  you 
what  I  feel.  I  wish  this  present  hour  would 
never  end :  who  knows  with  what  fate  the 
next  may  come  charged?" 

"This  is  hypochondria,  Jane.  You  have 
been  over  excited,  or  over  fatigued." 

"Do  you,  sir,  feel  calm  and  happy?" 

"  Calm? — no:  but  happy, — to  the  heart's  core." 

I  looked  up  at  him  to  read  the  signs  of  bliss 
in  his  face  :  it  was  ardent  and  flushed. 

"  Give  me  your  confidence,  Jane,"  he  said  : 
"  relieve  your  mind  of  any  weight  that  oppresses 
it,  by  imparting  it  to  me.  What  do  you  fear  ? 
— that  I  shall  not  prove  a  good  husband?" 

"  It  is  the  idea  farthest  from  my  thoughts." 

"  Are  you  apprehensive  of  the  new  sphere 
you  are  about  to  enter  ? — of  the  new  life  into 
which  you  are  passing?" 


JANE    EYRE.  265 

"No." 

"  You  puzzle  me,  Jane  :  your  look  and  tone 
of  sorrowful  audacity  perplex  and  pain  me.  I 
want  an  explanation." 

"Then,  sir, — listen.  You  were  from  home 
last  night?" 

"  I  was :  I  know  that ;  and  you  hinted  a 
while  ago  at  something  which  had  happened 
in  my  absence : — nothing,  probably,  of  conse- 
quence ;  but,  in  short,  it  has  disturbed  you. 
Let  me  hear  it.  Mrs.  Fairfax  has  said  some- 
thing, perhaps  ?  or  you  have  overheard  the 
servants  talk  ? — your  sensitive  self-respect  has 
been  wounded?" 

"  No,  sir."  It  struck  twelve — I  waited  till 
the  time-piece  had  concluded  its  silver  chime, 
and  the  clock  its  hoarse,  vibrating  stroke,  and 
then  I  proceeded. 

*  All  day,  yesterday,  I  was  very  busy,  and 
very  happy  in  my  ceaseless  bustle ;  for  I  am 
not,  as  you  seem  to  think,  troubled  by  any 
haunting  fears  about  the  new  sphere,  et  cetera : 
I  think  it  a  glorious  thing  to  have  the  hope 
of  living  with  you,  because  I  love  you. — No, 
sir,  don't  caress  me  now — let  me  talk  undis- 


266  JANE    EYRE. 

turbed.  Yesterday  I  trusted  well  in  Provi- 
dence, and  believed  that  events  were  working 
together  for  your  good  and  mine:  it  was  a 
fine  day,  if  you  recollect — the  calmness  of  the 
air  and  sky  forbade  apprehensions  respecting 
your  safety  or  comfort  on  your  journey.  I 
walked  a  little  while  on  the  pavement  after 
tea,  thinking  of  you ;  and  I  beheld  you  in 
imagination  so  near  me,  I  scarcely  missed 
your  actual  presence.  I  thought  of  the  life  that 
lay  before  me — your  life,  sir — an  existence 
more  expansive  and  stirring  than  my  own :  as 
much  more  so  as  the  depths  of  the  sea  to 
which  the  brook  runs,  are  than  the  shallows 
of  its  own  strait  channel.  I  wondered  why 
moralists  call  this  world  a  dreary  wilderness  : 
for  me  it  blossomed  like  a  rose.  Just  at  sunset, 
the  air  turned  cold  and  the  sky  cloudy :  I 
went  in.  Sophie  called  me  up  stairs  to  look  at 
my  wedding-dress,  which  they  had  just  brought; 
and  under  it  in  the  box  I  found  your  present, — 
the  veil  which,  in  your  princely  extravagance, 
you  sent  for  from  London  :  resolved,  I  suppose, 
since  I  would  not  have  jewels,  to  cheat  me  into 
accepting  something  as  costly.     I  smiled  as  I 


JANE    EYRE.  267 

unfolded  it,  and  devised  how  I  would  teaze 
you  about  your  aristocratic  tastes,  and  your 
efforts  to  masque  your  plebeian  bride  in  the 
attributes  of  a  peeress.  I  thought  how  I  would 
carry  down  to  you  the  square  of  unembroidered 
blonde  I  had  myself  prepared  as  a  covering  for 
my  low-born  head,  and  ask  if  that  was  not 
good  enough  for  a  woman  who  could  bring 
her  husband  neither  fortune,  beauty,  nor  con- 
nections. I  saw  plainly  how  you  would  look ; 
and  heard  your  impetuous  republican  answers, 
and  your  haughty  disavowal  of  any  necessity 
on  your  part  to  augment  your  wealth,  or  ele- 
vate your  standing,  by  marrying  either  a  purse 
or  a  coronet." 

"  How  well  you  read  me,  you  witch ! "  inter- 
posed Mr.  Bochester  :  "  but  what  did  you  find 
in  the  veil  besides  its  embroidery?  Did  you 
find  poison,  or  a  dagger,  that  you  look  so 
mournful  now?" 

"  No,  no,  sir ;  besides  the  delicacy  and  rich- 
ness'of  the  fabric,  I  found  nothing  save  Fair- 
fax Rochester's  pride ;  and  that  did  not  scare 
me,  because  I  am  used  to  the  sight  of  the 
demon.    But,  sir,  as  it  grew  dark,  the  wind 


268  JANE   EYRE. 

rose :  it  blew  yesterday  evening,  not  as  it  blows 
now — wild  and  high — but  "with  a  sullen,  moan- 
ing sound  "  far  more  eerie.  I  wished  you  were 
at  home.  I  came  into  this  room,  and  the  sight 
of  the  empty  chair  and  fireless  hearth  chilled 
me.  For  some  time  after  I  went  to  bed,  I 
could  not  sleep — a  sense  of  anxious  excitement 
distressed  me.  The  gale  still  rising,  seemed  to 
my  ear  to  muffle  a  mournful  undersound ; 
whether  in  the  house  or  abroad  I  could  not  at 
first  tell,  but  it  recurred,  doubtful  yet  doleful  at 
every  lull :  at  last  I  made  out  it  must  be  some 
dog  howling  at  a  distance.  I  was  glad  when  it 
ceased.  On  sleeping,  I  continued  in  dreams 
the  idea  of  a  dark  and  gusty  night.  I  conti- 
nued also  the  wish  to  be  with  you,  and  expe- 
rienced a  strange,  regretful  consciousness  of 
some  barrier  dividing  us.  During  all  my  first 
sleep,  I  was  following  the  windings  of  an  un- 
known road;  total  obscurity  environed  me;  rain 
pelted  me;  I  was  burdened  with  the  charge  of  a 
little  child  :  a  very  small  creature,  too  young  and 
feeble  to  walk,  and  which  shivered  in  my  cold 
arms,  and  wailed  piteously  in  my  ear.  I 
thought,  sir,  that  you  were  on  the  road  a  long 


JANE    EYRE.  269 

way  before  me;  and  I  strained  every  nerve  to 
overtake  you,  and  made  effort  on  effort  to 
utter  your  name  and  entreat  you  to  stop — 
but  my  movements  were  fettered;  and  my 
voice  still  died  away  inarticulate ;  while  you, 
I  felt,  withdrew  farther  and  farther  every 
moment." 

"And  these  dreams  weigh  on  your  spirits 
now,  Jane,  when  I  am  close  to  you  ?  Little 
nervous  subject !  Forget  visionary  woe,  and 
think  only  of  real  happiness !  You  say  you 
love  me,  Janet:  yes — I  will  not  forget  that; 
and  you  cannot  deny  it.  Those  words  did  not 
die  inarticulate  on  your  lips.  I  heard  them 
clear  and  soft :  a  thought  too  solemn  per- 
haps, but  sweet  as  music — *  I  think  it  is  a 
glorious  thing  to  have  the  hope  of  living  with 
you,  Edward,  because  I  love  you.' — Do  you 
love  me,  Jane?  repeat  it." 

"  I  do,  sir — I  do,  with  my  whole  heart." 
"  Well,"  he  said,  after  some  minutes  silence, 
"  it  is  strange :  but  that  sentence  has  pene- 
trated my  breast  painfully.  Why?  I  think 
because  you  said  it  with  such  an  earnest,  reli- 
gious energy ;  and  because  your  upward  gaze 


270  JANE    EYRE. 

at  me  now  is  the  very  sublime  of  faith,  truth, 
and  devotion  :  it  is  too  much  as  if  some  spirit 
were  near  me.  Look  wicked,  Jane ;  as  you 
know  well  how  to  look ;  coin  one  of  your  wild, 
sly,  provoking  smiles ;  tell  me  you  hate  me — 
teaze  me,  vex  me;  do  anything  but  move 
me:  I  would  rather  be  incensed  than  sad- 
dened." 

"  I  will  teaze  you  and  vex  you  to  your 
heart's  content,  when  I  have  finished  my  tale : 
but  hear  me  to  the  end." 

"  I  thought,  Jane,  you  had  told  me  all.  I 
thought  I  had  found  the  source  of  your  melan- 
choly in  a  dream ! " 

I  shook  my  head.  "  What !  is  there  more  ? 
But  I  will  not  believe  it  to  be  anything  im- 
portant. I  warn  you  of  incredulity  before- 
hand.    Go  on." 

The  disquietude  of  his  air,  the  somewhat 
apprehensive  impatience  of  his  manner,  sur- 
prised me  :  but  I  proceeded. 

"  I  dreamt  another  dream,  sir  :  that  Thorn- 
field  Hall  was  a  dreary  ruin,  the  retreat  of 
bats  and  owls.  I  thought  that  of  all  the 
stately  front  nothing  remained  but  a  shell-like 


JANE   EYRE.  271 

wall,  very  high  and  very  fragile  looking.  I 
wandered,  on  a  moonlight  night,  through  the 
grass-grown  enclosure  within :  here  I  stum- 
bled over  a  marble  hearth,  and  there  over  a 
fallen  fragment  of  cornice.  Wrapped  up  in  a 
shawl,  I  still  carried  the  unknown  little  child : 
I  might  not  lay  it  down  anywhere,  however 
tired  were  my  arms — however  much  its  weight 
impeded  my  progress,  I  must  retain  it.  I 
heard  the  gallop  of  a  horse  at  a  distance  on 
the  road  :  I  was  sure  it  was  you ;  and  you  were 
departing  for  many  years,  and  for  a  distant 
country.  I  climbed  the  thin  wall  with  frantic 
perilous  haste,  eager  to  catch  one  glimpse  of 
you  from  the  top:  the  stones  rolled  from 
under  my  feet,  the  ivy  branches  I  grasped 
gave  way,  the  child  clung  round  my  neck  in 
terror,  and  almost  strangled  me:  at  last  I 
gained  the  summit.  I  saw  you  like  a  speck 
on  a  white  track,  lessening  every  moment. 
The  blast  blew  so  strong  I  could  not  stand.  I 
sat  down  on  the  narrow  ledge ;  I  hushed  the 
scared  infant  in  my  lap  :  you  turned  an  angle 
of  the  road  ;    I  bent  forward  to  take   a  last 


272  JANE    EYRE. 

look;  the  wall  crumbled  ;  I  was  shaken ;  the 
child  rolled  from  my  knee  ;  I  lost  my  balance, 
fell,  and  woke." 

"  Now,  Jane,  that  is  all." 

"  All  the  preface,  sir ;  the  tale  is  yet  to 
come.  On  waking,  a  gleam  dazzled  my 
eyes :  I  thought — oh,  it  is  daylight !  But 
I  was  mistaken :  it  was  only  candle-light. 
Sophie,  I  supposed,  had  come  in.  There  was 
a  light  on  the  dressing-table,  and  the  door  of 
the  closet,  where,  before  going  to  bed,  I  had 
hung  my  wedding  dress  and  veil,  stood  open  : 
I  heard  a  rustling  there.  I  asked,  '  Sophie, 
what  are  you  doing?'  No  one  answered  :  but 
a  form  emerged  from  the  closet :  it  took  the 
light,  held  it  aloft  and  surveyed  the  garments 
pendant  from  the  portmanteau.  *  Sophie ! 
Sophie  ! '  I  again  cried :  and  still  it  was  silent. 
I  had  risen  up  in  bed,  I  bent  forward :  first, 
surprise,  then  bewilderment,  came  over  me; 
and  then  my  blood  crept  cold  through  my 
veins.  Mr.  Rochester,  this  was  not  Sophie,  it 
was  not  Leah,  it  was  not  Mrs.  Fairfax :  it  was 
not — no,  I  was  sure  of  it,  and  am  still — it 


JANE    EYRE.  273 

was  not  even  that  strange  woman,  Grace 
Poole." 

"  It  must  have  been  one  of  them,"  inter- 
rupted my  master. 

"  No,  sir,  I  solemnly  assure  you  to  the  con- 
trary. The  shape  standing  before  me  had 
never  crossed  my  eyes  within  the  precincts  of 
Thornfield  Hall  before :  the  height,  the  con- 
tour were  new  to  me." 

"  Describe  it,  Jane." 

"  It  seemed,  sir,  a  woman,  tall  and  large, 
with  thick  and  dark  hair  hanging  long  down 
her  back.  I  know  not  what  dress  she  had  on  : 
it  was  white  and  straight ;  but  whether  gown, 
sheet,  or  shroud,  I  cannot  tell." 

"  Did  you  see  her  face?" 

"  Not  at  first.  But  presently  she  took  my 
veil  from  its  place ;  she  held  it  up,  gazed  at  it 
long,  and  then  she  threw  it  over  her  own  head, 
and  turned  to  the  mirror.  At  that  moment  I 
saw  the  reflection  of  the  visage  and  features 
quite  distinctly  in  the  dark  oblong  glass." 

"  And  how  were  they  ?" 

"  Fearful  and  ghastly  to  me— -oh,  sir,  I  never 

VOL.   II.  t 


274  jane  eyre; 

saw  a  face  like  it !  It  was  a  discoloured  face — 
it  was  a  savage  face.  I  wish  I  could  forget  the 
roll  of  the  red  eyes  and  the  fearful  blackened 
inflation  of  the  lineaments  ! " 

"  Ghosts  are  usually  pale,  Jane." 

"  This,  sir,  was  purple  :  the  lips  were  swelled 
and  dark  ;  the  brow  furrowed  ;  the  black  eye- 
brows widely  raised  over  the  blood-shot  eyes. 
Shall  I  tell  you  of  what  it  reminded  me  ? " 

"  You  may." 

"  Of  the  foul  German  spectre — the  Vam- 
pyre.', 

"Ah!— What  did  it  do?" 

"  Sir,  it  removed  my  veil  from  its  gaunt 
head,  rent  it  in  two  parts,  and  flinging  both  on 
the  floor,  trampled  on  them." 

"Afterwards?" 

"It  drew  aside  the  window-curtain  and 
looked  out :  perhaps  it  saw  dawn  approaching, 
for,  taking  the  candle,  it  retreated  to  the  door. 
Just  at  my  bedside,  the  figure  stopped :  the 
fiery  eye  glared  upon  me — she  thrust  up  her 
candle  close  to  my  face,  and  extinguished  it 
under  my  eyes.     I  was  aware  her  wild  visage 


JANE    EYRE.  275 

flamed  over  mine,  and  I  lost  consciousness  : 
for  the  second  time  in  my  life — only  the  second 
time — I  became  insensible  from  terror." 

"  Who  was  with  you  when  you  revived  ?  " 

"  No  one,  sir ;  but  the  broad  day.  I  rose, 
bathed  my  head  and  face  in  water,  drank  a 
long  draught;  felt  that  though  enfeebled  I 
was  not  ill,  and  determined  that  to  none  but 
you  would  I  impart  this  vision.  Now,  sir, 
tell  me  who  and  what  that  woman  was  ?" 

"  The  creature  of  an  over-stimulated  brain ; 
that  is  certain.  I  must  be  careful  of  you,  my 
treasure  :  nerves  like  yours  were  not  made  for 
rough  handling." 

"  Sir,  depend  on  it,  my  nerves  were  not  in 
fault ;  the  thing  was  real :  the  transaction  ac- 
tually took  place." 

"  And  your  previous  dreams  :  were  they  real 
too?  Is  Thornfield  Hall  a  ruin?  Am  I 
severed  from  you  by  insuperable  obstacles  ? 
Am  I  leaving  you  without  a  tear — without  a 
kiss — without  a  word?" 

"  Not  yet." 

"  Am  I  about  to  do  it  ? — Why  the  day  is 

t  2 


276  JANE  EYRE. 

already  commenced  which  is  to  bind  us  in- 
dissolubly ;  and  when  we  are  once  united,  there 
shall  be  no  recurrence  of  these  mental  terrors : 
I  guarantee  that." 

"  Mental  terrors,  sir !  I  wish  I  could  be- 
lieve them  to  be  only  such :  I  wish,  it  more 
now  than  ever ;  since  even  you  cannot  explain 
to  me  the  mystery  of  that  awful  visitant." 

"  And  since  I  cannot  do  it,  Jane,  it  must 
have  been  unreal." 

"  But,  sir,  when  I  said  so  to  myself  on  rising 
this  morning,  and  when  I  looked  round  the 
room  to  gather  courage  and  comfort  from  the 
cheerful  aspect  of  each  familiar  object  in  full 
daylight — there,  on  the  carpet — I  saw  what 
gave  the  distinct  lie  to  my  hypothesis, — the 
veil,  torn  from  top  to  bottom  in  two  halfs !" 

I  felt  Mr.  Rochester  start  and  shudder ;  he 
hastily  flung  his  arms  round  me :  "  Thank 
God  ! "  he  exclaimed,  "  that  if  anything  malig- 
nant did  come  near  you  last  night,  it  was  only 
the  veil  that  was  harmed. — Oh,  to  think  what 
might  have  happened  ! " 

He   drew  his   breath   short,  and   strained 


JANE    EYRE.  277 

me  so  close  to  him  I  could  scarcely  pant. 
After  some  minutes'  silence,  he  continued, 
cheerily : — 

"  Now,  Janet,  I  '11  explain  to  you  all  about 
it.  It  was  half  dream,  half  reality :  a  woman 
did,  I  doubt  not,  enter  your  room ;  and  that 
woman  was — must  have  been — Grace  Poole. 
You  call  her  a  strange  being  yourself:  from  all 
you  know,  you  have  reason  so  to  call  her — 
what  did  she  do  to  me  ?  what  to  Mason  ?  In 
a  state  between  sleeping  and  waking,  you 
noticed  her  entrance  and  her  actions;  but 
feverish,  almost  delirious  as  you  were,  you 
ascribed  to  her  a  goblin  appearance  different 
from  her  own :  the  long  dishevelled  hair,  the 
swelled  black  face,  the  exaggerated  stature, 
were  figments  of  imagination,  results  of  night- 
mare ;  the  spiteful  tearing  of  the  veil  was  real : 
and  it  is  like  her.  I  see  you  would  ask  why  I 
keep  such  a  woman  in  my  house :  when  we 
have  been  married  a  year  and  a  day,  I  will  tell 
you;  but  not  now.  Are  you  satisfied,  Jane? 
Do  you  accept  my  solution  of  the  mystery  V* 

I  reflected,  and  in  truth  it  appeared  to  me 


278  JANE   EYRE. 

the  only  possible  one :  satisfied  I  was  not,  but 
to  please  him  I  endeavoured  to  appear  so — 
relieved,  I  certainly  did  feel;  so  I  answered 
him  with  a  contented  smile.  And  now,  as  it 
was  long  past  one,  I  prepared  to  leave  him. 

"  Does  not  Sophie  sleep  with  Adele  in  the 
nursery?"  he  asked,  as  I  lit  my  candle. 

"Yes,  sir." 

"And  there  is  room  enough  in  Adele's  little 
bed  for  you.  You  must  share  it  with  her  to- 
night, Jane:  it  is  no  wonder  that  the  incident 
you  have  related  should  make  you  nervous, 
and  I  would  rather  you  did  not  sleep  alone  : 
promise  me  to  go  to  the  nursery." 

"  I  shall  be  very  glad  to  do  so,  sir." 

"  And  fasten  the  door  securely  on  the  in- 
side. Wake  Sophie  when  you  go  up  stairs, 
under  pretence  of  requesting  her  to  rouse  you 
in  good  time  to-morrow ;  for  you  must  be 
dressed  and  have  finished  breakfast  before 
eight.  And  now,  no  more  sombre  thoughts  : 
chase  dull  care  away,  Janet.  Don't  you  hear  to 
what  soft  whispers  the  wind  has  fallen  1  and 
there  is  no  more  beating  of  rain  against  the 


JANE    EYRE.  279 

window-panes  :  look  here — (he  lifted  up  the 
curtain)  it  is  a  lovely  night ! " 

It  was.  Half  heaven  was  pure  and  stainless : 
the  clouds,  now  trooping  before  the  wind,  which 
had  shifted  to  the  west,  were  filing  off  east- 
ward in  long,  silvered  columns.  The  moon 
shone  peacefully. 

"  Well,"  said  Mr.  Rochester,  gazing  in- 
quiringly into  my  eyes,  "how  is  my  Janet 
?»» 

"  The  night  is  serene,  sir ;  and  so  am  I." 
"  And  you  will  not  dream  of  separation  and 
sorrow  to-night ;  but  of  happy  love  and  bliss- 
ful union." 

This  prediction  was  but  half  fulfilled  :  I  did 
not  indeed  dream  of  sorrow,  but  as  little  did  I 
dream  of  joy ;  for  I  never  slept  at  all.  With 
little  Adele  in  my  arms,  I  watched  the  slumber 
of  childhood — so  tranquil,  so  passionless,  so 
innocent — and  waited  for  the  coming  day :  all 
my  life  was  awake  and  astir  in  my  frame ; 
and  as  soon  as  the  sun  rose,  I  rose  too.  I  re- 
member Adele  clung  to  me  as  I  left  her :  I  re- 
member I  kissed  her  as  I  loosened  her  little 


280  JANE   EYRE. 

hands  from  my  neck;  and  I  cried  over  her 
with  strange  emotion,  and  quitted  her  because 
I  feared  my  sobs  would  break  her  still  sound 
repose.  She  seemed  the  emblem  of  my  past 
life;  and  he,  I  was  now  to  array  myself  to  meet, 
the  dread,  but  adored,  type  of  my  unknown 
future  day. 


JANE    EYRE.  281 


CHAPTER  XL 

Sophie  came  at  seven  to  dress  me;  she  was  very 
long  indeed  in  accomplishing  her  task  :  so  long 
that  Mr.  Rochester,  grown,  I  suppose,  impatient 
of  my  delay,  sent  up  to  ask  why  I  did  not 
come.  She  was  just  fastening  my  veil  (the 
plain  square  of  blond  after  all)  to  my  hair  with 
a  brooch  ;  I  hurried  from  under  her  hands  as 
soon  as  I  could. 

"  Stop  ! "  she  cried  in  French.  "  Look  at 
yourself  in  the  mirror  :  you  have  not  taken  one 
peep." 

So  I  turned  at  the  door :  I  saw  a  robed  and 
veiled  figure,  so  unlike  my  usual  self  that  it 
seemed  almost  the  image  of  a  stranger. 
"  Jane  !"  called  a  voice,  and  I  hastened  down. 
I  was  received  at  the  foot  of  the  stairs  by 
Mr.  Rochester. 


282  JANE   EYRE. 

"  Lingerer,"  he  said,  "  my  brain  is  on  fire 
with  impatience ;  and  you  tarry  so  long !" 

He  took  me  into  the  dining-room,  surveyed 
me  keenly  all  over,  pronounced  me  "  fair  as  a 
lily,  and  not  only  the  pride  of  his  life,  but  the 
desire  of  his  eyes,"  and  then  telling  me  he 
would  give  me  but  ten  minutes  to  eat  some 
breakfast,  he  rang  the  bell.  One  of  his  lately 
hired  servants,  a  footman,  answered  it. 

"  Is  John  getting  the  carriage  ready  ?" 

"Yes,  sir." 

"  Is  the  luggage  brought  down  ?" 

"  They  are  bringing  it  down  now,  sir." 

"  Go  you  to  the  church :  see  if  Mr.  Wood 
(the  clergyman)  and  the  clerk  are  there :  re- 
tarn  and  tell  me." 

The  church,  as  the  reader  knows,  was  but 
just  beyond  the  gates ;  the  footman  soon  re- 
turned. 

"  Mr.  Wood  is  in  the  vestry,  sir,  putting  on 
his  surplice." 

"  And  the  carriage  ?" 

"The  horses  are  harnessing." 

"We  shall  not  want  it  to  go  to  church;  but 
it  must  be  ready  the  moment  we  return:  all 


JANE   EYKE.  283 

the  boxes  and  luggage  arranged  and  strapped 
on,  and  the  coachman  in  his  seat." 

"Yes,  sir." 

"  Jane,  are  you  ready  ?" 

I  rose.  There  were  no  groomsmen,  no 
bridesmaids,  no  relatives  to  wait  for  or  marshal : 
none  but  Mr.  Rochester  and  I.  Mrs.  Fairfax 
stood  in  the  hall  as  we  passed.  I  would  fain 
have  spoken  to  her,  but  my  hand  was  held  by 
a  grasp  of  iron :  I  was  hurried  along  by  a  stride 
I  could  hardly  follow;  and  to  look  at  Mr. 
Rochester's  face  was  to  feel  that  not  a  second 
of  delay  would  be  tolerated  for  any  purpose. 
I  wonder  what  other  bridegroom  ever  looked 
as  he  did — so  bent  up  to  a  purpose,  so  grimly 
resolute ;  or  who,  under  such  steadfast  brows, 
ever  revealed  such  flaming  and  flashing 
eyes. 

I  know  not  whether  the  day  was  fair  or 
foul ;  in  descending  the  drive,  I  gazed  neither 
on  sky  nor  earth  :  my  heart  was  with  my  eyes ; 
and  both  seemed  migrated  into  Mr.  Rochester's 
frame.  I  wanted  to  see  the  invisible  thing  on 
which,  as  we  went  along,  he  appeared  to  fasten 
a  glance  fierce  and  fell.     I  wanted  to  feel  the 


284  JANE   EYRE. 

thoughts  whose  force  he  seemed  breasting  and 
resisting. 

At  the  churchyard  wicket  he  stopped :  he 
discovered  I  was  quite  out  of  breath.  "  Am  I 
cruel  in  my  love  1 "  he  said.  "  Delay  an  instant : 
lean  on  me,  Jane." 

And  now  I  can  recall  the  picture  of  the 
gray  old  house  of  God  rising  calm  before  me, 
of  a  rook  wheeling  round  the  steeple,  of  a 
ruddy  morning  sky  beyond.  I  remember 
something,  too,  of  the  green  grave-mounds ; 
and  I  have  not  forgotten,  either,  two  figures  of 
Strangers,  straying  amongst  the  low  hillocks, 
and  reading  the  mementoes  graven  on  the  few 
mossy  head-stones.  I  noticed  them,  because, 
as  they  saw  us,  they  passed  round  to  the  back 
of  the  church ;  and  I  doubted  not  they  were 
going  to  enter  by  the  side-aisle  door,  and 
witness  the  ceremony.  By  Mr.  Rochester 
they  were  not  observed;  he  was  earnestly 
looking  at  my  face,  from  which  the  blood  had, 
I  daresay,  momentarily  fled:  for  I  felt  my 
forehead  dewy,  and  my  cheeks  and  lips  cold. 
When  I  rallied,  which  I  soon  did,  he  walked 
gently  with  me  up  the  path  to  the  porch. 


JANE    EYRE.  285 

We  entered  the  quiet  and  humble  temple ; 
the  priest  waited  in  his  white  surplice  at  the 
lowly  altar,  the  clerk  beside  him.  All  was 
still:  two  shadows  only  moved  in  a  remote 
corner.  My  conjecture  had  been  correct :  the 
strangers  had  slipped  in  before  us,  and  they 
now  stood  by  the  vault  of  the  Rochesters, 
their  backs  towards  us,  viewing  through  the 
rails  the  old,  time-stained  marble  tomb,  where 
a  kneeling  angel  guarded  the  remains  of 
Darner  de  Rochester,  slain  at  Marston  Moor 
in  the  time  of  the  civil  wars ;  and  of  Elizabeth, 
his  wife. 

Our  place  was  taken  at  the  communion- 
rails.  Hearing  a  cautious  step  behind  me,  I 
glanced  over  my  shoulder :  one  of  the  stran- 
gers— a  gentleman,  evidently — was  advancing 
up  the  chancel.  The  service  began.  The 
explanation  of  the  intent  of  matrimony  was 
gone  through ;  and  then  the  clergyman  came 
a  step  further  forward,  and  bending  slightly 
towards  Mr.  Rochester,  went  on. 

"  I  require  and  charge  you  both  (as  ye  will 
answer  at  the  dreadful  day  of  judgment,  when, 
the  secrets  of  all   hearts  shall  be  disclosed) 


286  JANE   EYRE. 

that  if  either  of  you  know  any  impediment 
why  ye  may  not  lawfully  he  joined  together  in 
matrimony,  ye  do  now  confess  it ;  for  he  ye 
well  assured  that  so  many  as  are  coupled 
together  otherwise  than  God's  Word  doth 
allow,  are  not  joined  together  hy  God,  neither 
is  their  matrimony  lawful." 

He  paused,  as  the  custom  is.  When  is 
the  pause  after  that  sentence  ever  "broken  by 
reply?  Not,  perhaps,  once  in  a  hundred 
years.  And  the  clergyman,  who  had  not  lifted 
his  eyes  from  his  hook,  and  had  held  his 
breath  but  for  a  moment,  was  proceeding :  his 
hand  was  already  stretched  towards  Mr.  Ro- 
chester, as  his  lips  unclosed  to  ask,  "  Wilt 
thou  have  this  woman  for  thy  wedded  wife?" 
— when  a  distinct  and  near  voice  said : — 

"  The  marriage  cannot  go  on :  I  declare  the 
existence  of  an  impediment." 

The  clergyman  looked  up  at  the  speaker, 
and  stood  mute  ;  the  clerk  did  the  same  ;  Mr. 
Rochester  moved  slightly,  as  if  an  earthquake 
had  rolled  under  his  feet :  taking  a  firmer 
footing,  and  not  turning  his  head  or  eyes,  he 
said,  "  Proceed." 


JANE    EYRE.  287 

Profound  silence  fell  when  he  had  uttered 
that  word,  with  deep  but  low  intonation.  Pre- 
sently Mr.  Wood  said  : — 

"  I  cannot  proceed  without  some  investiga- 
tion into  what  has  been  asserted,  and  evidence 
of  its  truth  or  falsehood." 

"  The  ceremony  is  quite  broken  off,"  sub- 
joined the  voice  behind  us.  "  I  am  in  a  con- 
dition to  prove  my  allegation :  an  insuperable 
impediment  to  this  marriage  exists." 

Mr.  Rochester  heard,  but  heeded  not:  he 
stood  stubborn  and  rigid :  making  no  move- 
ment, but  to  possess  himself  of  my  hand. 
What  a  hot  and  strong  grasp  he  had ! — and 
how  like  quarried  marble  was  his  pale,  firm, 
massive  front  at  this  moment !  How  his 
eyes  shone,  still,  watchful,  and  yet  wild  be- 
neath ! 

Mr.  Wood  seemed  at  a  loss.  "  What  is 
the  nature  of  the  impediment?"  he  asked. 
"  Perhaps  it  may  be  got  over  —  explained 
away  ? " 

"  Hardly,"  was  the  answer  :  "  I  have  called 
it  insuperable,  and  I  speak  advisedly." 

The  speaker  came^  forwards,  and  leaned  on 


288  JANE   EYRE. 

the  rails.     He  continued,  uttering  each  word 
distinctly,  calmly,  steadily,  but  not  loudly. 

"  It  simply  consists  in  the  existence  of  a 
previous  marriage :  Mr.  Rochester  has  a  wife 
now  living." 

My  nerves  vibrated  to  these  low-spoken 
words  as  they  had  never  vibrated  to  thunder — 
my  blood  felt  their  subtle  violence  as  it  had 
never  felt  frost  or  fire :  but  I  was  collected, 
and  in  no  danger  of  swooning.  I  looked  at 
Mr.  Rochester :  I  made  him  look  at  me.  His 
whole  face  was  colourless  rock :  his  eye  was 
both  spark  and  flint.  He  disavowed  nothing  : 
he  seemed  as  if  he  would  defy  all  things. 
Without  speaking ;  without  smiling ;  without 
seeming  to  recognise  in  me  a  human  being,  he 
only  twined  my  waist  with  his  arm,  and  riveted 
me  to  his  side. 

"Who  are  you?"  he  asked  of  the  intruder. 

"  My  name  is  Briggs — a  solicitor  of 

street,  London." 

"  And  you  would  thrust  on  me  a  wife  V* 

"  I  would  remind  you  of  your  lady's  ex- 
istence, sir :  which  the  law  recognises,  if  you 
do  not." 


JANE    EYRE.  289 

"  Favour  me  with  an  account  of  her — with 
her  name,  her  parentage,  her  place  of 
abode." 

"  Certainly."  Mr.  Briggs  calmly  took  a 
paper  from  his  pocket,  and  read  out  in  a  sort 
of  official,  nasal  voice  : — 

" '  I  affirm  and  can  prove  that  on  the  20th  of 

October,   a.d.   ,  (a   date  of  fifteen  years 

back)  Edward  Fairfax  Rochester  of  Thorn- 
field  Hall,  in  the  county  of ,  and  of  Fern- 
dean    Manor,    in    shire,    England,    was 

married  to  my  sister,  Bertha  Antoinetta 
Mason,  daughter  of  Jonas  Mason,  merchant, 

and  of  Antoinetta  his  wife,  a  Creole — at 

church,  Spanish-town,  Jamaica.  The  record 
of  the  marriage  will  be  found  in  the  register 
of  that  church — a  copy  of  it  is  now  in  my 
possession.     Signed,  Richard  Mason.'  " 

"  That — if  a  genuine  document — may  prove 
I  have  been  married,  but  it  does  not  prove 
that  the  woman  mentioned  therein  as  my  wife 
is  still  living." 

"  She  was  living  three  months  ago,"  re- 
turned the  lawyer. 

"  How  do  you  know?" 

VOL.   II.  u 


290  JANE    EYRE. 

"  I  have  a  witness  to  the  fact ;  whose  testi- 
mony even  yon,  sir,  will  scarcely  controvert." 

"  Produce  him — or  go  to  hell." 

"I  will  produce  him  first — he  is  on  the 
spot :  Mr.  Mason,  have  the  goodness  to  step 
forward." 

Mr.  Rochester  on  hearing  the  name  set  his 
teeth  ;  he  experienced,  too,  a  sort  of  strong  con- 
vulsive quiver :  near  to  him  as  I  was,  I  felt 
the  spasmodic  movement  of  fury  or  despair 
run  through  his  frame.  The  second  stranger, 
who  had  hitherto  lingered  in  the  background, 
now  drew  near ;  a  pale  face  looked  over  the 
solicitor's  shoulder — yes,  it  was  Mason  him- 
self. Mr.  Rochester  turned  and  glared  at  him. 
His  eye,  as  I  have  often  said,  was  a  black 
eye :  it  had  now  a  tawny,  nay  a  bloody  light  in 
its  gloom  ;  and  his  face  flushed — olive  cheek 
and  hueless  forehead  received  a  glow,  as  from 
spreading,  ascending  heart-fire ;  and  he  stirred, 
lifted  his  strong  arm — he  could  have  struck 
Mason — dashed  him  on  the  church-floor  — 
shocked  by  ruthless  blow  the  breath  from  his 
body  —  but  Mason  shrank  away,  and  cried 
faintly,  "  Good  God !"     Contempt  fell  cool  on 


JANE    EYRE.  291 

Mr.  Rochester — his  passion  died  as  if  a  blight 
had  shrivelled  it  up :  he  only  asked,  "  What 
have  you  to  say?" 

An  inaudible  reply  escaped  Mason's  white 
lips. 

"  The  devil  is  in  it  if  you  cannot  answer  dis- 
tinctly. I  again  demand,  what  have  you  to 
say?" 

"  Sir  —  sir — "  interrupted  the  clergyman* 
"  do  not  forget  you  are  in  a  sacred  place." 
Then  addressing  Mason,  he  inquired  gently, 
"  Are  you  aware,  sir,  whether  or  not  this  gentle- 
man's wife  is  still  living?" 

"  Courage,"  urged  the  lawyer, — "  speak  out." 

"  She  is  now  living  at  Thornfield  Hall  y 
said  Mason,  in  more  articulate  tones  :  "  I  saw 
her  there  last  April.      I  am  her  brother." 

"At  Thornfield  Hall!"  ejaculated  the 
clergyman.  "  Impossible  !  I  am  an  old  resi- 
dent in  this  neighbourhood,  sir,  and  I  never 
heard  of  a  Mrs.  Rochester  at  Thornfield  Hall." 

I  saw  a  grim  smile  contort  Mr.  Rochester's 
lip  and  he  muttered : — 

"  No — by  God  !  I  took  care  that  none  should 
hear  of  it — or  of  her  under  that  name."     He 

v  2 


292  JANE   EYRE, 

mused — for  ten  minutes  he  held  counsel  with 
himself:  he  formed  his  resolve,  and  announced 
it:— 

"  Enough — all  shall  bolt  out  at  once,  like 
the  bullet  from  the  barrel. — Wood,  close  your 
book  and  take  off  your  surplice ;  John  Green, 
(to  the  clerk)  leave  the  church :  there  will  be 
no  wedding  to-day  :"  the  man  obeyed. 

Mr.  Rochester  continued,  hardily  and  reck- 
lessly: "Bigamy  is  an  ugly  word! — I  meant, 
however,  to  be  a  bigamist:  but  fate  has  out- 
manoeuvred me;  or  Providence  has  checked 
me, — perhaps  the  last.  I  am  little  better  than 
a  devil  at  this  moment;  and,  as  my  pastor 
there  would  tell  me,  deserve  no  doubt  the 
sternest  judgments  of  God, — even  to  the 
quenchless  fire  and  deathless  worm.  Gentle- 
men, my  plan  is  broken  up  ! — what  this  lawyer 
and  his  client  say  is  true :  I  have  been  mar- 
ried ;  and  the  woman  to  whom  I  was  married 
lives !  You  say  you  never  heard  of  a  Mrs. 
Rochester  at  the  house  up  yonder,  Wood : 
but  I  daresay  you  have  many  a  time  inclined 
your  ear  to  gossip  about  the  mysterious  lunatic 
kept  there    under  watch   and   ward.      Some 


JANE    EYRE.  293 

have  whispered  to  you  that  she  is  my  bastard 
half-sister ;  some,  my  cast-off  mistress ; — I  now 
inform  you  that  she  is  my  wife,  whom  I  mar- 
ried fifteen  years  ago,  —  Bertha  Mason  by 
name ;  sister  of  this  resolute  personage,  who  is 
now,  with  his  quivering  limbs  and  white  cheeks, 
showing  you  what  a  stout  heart  men  may 
bear.  Cheer  up,  Dick ! — never  fear  me  ! — I  'd 
almost  as  soon  strike  a  woman  as  you.  Bertha 
Mason  is  mad  ;  and  she  came  of  a  mad  family : 
— idiots  and  maniacs  through  three  genera- 
tions !  Her  mother,  the  Creole,  was  both  a 
mad  woman  and  a  drunkard ! — as  I  found  out 
after  I  had  wed  the  daughter :  for  they  were 
silent  on  family  secrets  before.  Bertha,  like  a 
dutiful  child,  copied  her  parent  in  both  points. 
I  had  a  charming  partner — pure,  wise,  modest : 
you  can  fancy  that  I  was  a  happy  man. — I  went 
through  rich  scenes  !  Oh  !  my  experience  has 
been  heavenly,  if  you  only  knew  it !  But  I  owe 
you  no  further  explanation.  Briggs,  Wood, 
Mason, — I  invite  you  all  to  come  up  to  the 
house  and  visit  Mrs.  Poole's  patient,  and  my 
wife  I — You  shall  see  what  sort  of  a  being  I 
was  cheated  into  espousing,  and  judge  whether 


294  JANE    EYRE. 

or  not  I  had  a  right  to  break  the  compact,  and 
seek  sympathy  with  something  at  least  human. 
This  girl,"  he  continued,  looking  at  me,  "knew 
no  more  than  you,  "Wood,  of  the  disgusting 
secret :  she  thought  all  was  fair  and  legal ;  and 
never  dreamt  she  was  going  to  be  entrapped 
into  a  feigned  union  with  a  defrauded  wretch, 
already  bound  to  a  bad,  mad,  and  embruted 
partner !     Come,  all  of  you,  follow  ! " 

Still  holding  me  fast,  he  left  the  church : 
the  three  gentlemen  came  after.  At  the  front 
door  of  the  hall  we  found  the  carriage. 

"  Take  it  back  to  the  coach-house,  John," 
said  Mr.  Rochester,  coolly ;  "  it  will  not  be 
wanted  to-day." 

At  our  entrance,  Mrs.  Fairfax,  Adele, 
Sophie,  Leah,  advanced  to  meet  and  greet  us. 

"To  the  right  about — every  soul!"  cried 
the  master  :  "  away  with  your  congratulations  ! 
Who  wants  them  ? — Not  I ! — they  are  fifteen 
years  too  late  ! " 

He  passed  on  and  ascended  the  stairs,  still 
holding  my  hand,  and  still  beckoning  the 
gentlemen  to  follow  him ;  which  they  did. 
We  mounted  the  first  staircase,  passed  up  the 


JANE    EYRE.  295 

gallery,  proceeded  to  the  third  story :  the  low, 
black  door,  opened  by  Mr.  Rochester's  master 
key,  admitted  us  to  the  tapestried  room,  with 
its  great  bed,  and  its  pictorial  cabinet. 

"You  know  this  place,  Mason,"  said  our 
guide  ;  "  she  bit  and  stabbed  you  here." 

He  lifted  the  hangings  from  the  wall,  un- 
covering the  second  door :  this,  too,  he  opened. 
In  a  room  without  a  window,  there  burnt  a 
fire,  guarded  by  a  high  and  strong  fender,  and 
a  lamp  suspended  from  the  ceiling  by  a  chain. 
Grace  Poole  bent  over  the  fire,  apparently 
cooking  something  in  a  saucepan.  In  the 
deep  shade,  at  the  further  end  of  the  room,  a 
figure  ran  backwards  and  forwards.  What  it 
was,  whether  beast  or  human  being,  one  could 
not,  at  first  sight,  tell :  it  grovelled,  seemingly, 
on  all  fours ;  it  snatched  and  growled  like  some 
strange  wild  animal :  but  it  was  covered  with 
clothing ;  and  a  quantity  of  dark,  grizzled  hair, 
wild  as  a  mane,  hid  its  head  and  face. 

"Good-morrow,  Mrs.  Poole!"  said  Mr. 
Rochester.  "  How  are  you  ?  and  how  is  your 
charge  to-day  1 " 

"  We  're  tolerable,  sir,  I  thank  you,"  replied 


296  JANE    EYRE, 

Grace,  lifting  the  boiling  mess  carefully  on  to 
the  hob  :  "  rather  snappish,  but  not  'rageous." 

A  fierce  cry  seemed  to  give  the  lie  to  her 
favourable  report :  the  clothed  hyena  rose  up, 
and  stood  tall  on  its  hind  feet. 

"Ah,  sir,  she  sees  you!"  exclaimed  Grace: 
"  you  'd  better  not  stay." 

"  Only  a  few  moments,  Grace :  you  must 
allow  me  a  few  moments." 

"  Take  care  then,  sir ! — for  God's  sake,  take 
care ! ' ' 

The  maniac  bellowed  :  she  parted  her  shaggy 
locks  from  her  visage,  and  gazed  wildly  at  her 
visitors.  I  recognised  well  that  purple  face, — ■ 
those  bloated  features.     Mrs.  Poole  advanced. 

"  Keep  out  of  the  way,"  said  Mr.  Eochester, 
thrusting  her  aside :  "  she  has  no  knife  now,  I 
suppose  ?  and  I  'm  on  my  guard." 

"  One  never  knows  what  she  has,  sir;  she  is 
so  cunning:  it  is  not  in  mortal  discretion  to 
fathom  her  craft." 

"  We  had  better  leave  her,"  whispered 
Mason. 

"  Go  to  the  devil!"  was  his  brother-in-law's 
recommendation. 


JANE   EYRE.  297 

"  Ware  ! "  cried  Grace.  The  three  gentle- 
men retreated  simultaneously.  Mr.  Rochester 
flung  me  behind  him  ;  the  lunatic  sprang  and 
grappled  his  throat  viciously,  and  laid  her 
teeth  to  his  cheek :  they  struggled.  She  was 
a  big  woman,  in  stature  almost  equalling  her 
husband,  and  corpulent  besides :  she  showed 
virile  force  in  the  contest — more  than  once  she 
almost  throttled  him,  athletic  as  he  was.  He 
could  have  settled  her  with  a  well-planted 
blow ;  but  he  would  not  strike :  he  would  only 
wrestle.  At  last  he  mastered  her  arms; 
Grace  Poole  gave  him  a  cord,  and  he  pinioned 
them  behind  her :  with  more  rope,  which  was 
at  hand,  he  bound  her  to  a  chair.  The  opera- 
tion was  performed  amidst  the  fiercest  yells, 
and  the  most  convulsive  plunges.  Mr. 
Rochester  then  turned  to  the  spectators :  he 
looked  at  them  with  a  smile  both  acrid  and 
desolate. 

"  That  is  my  wife"  said  he.  "  Such  is  the 
sole  conjugal  embrace  I  am  ever  to  know — 
such  are  the  endearments  which  are  to  solace 
my  leisure  hours  !  And  this  is  what  I  wished 
to  have  (laying  his  hand  on  my  shoulder) : 


298  JANE    EYRE. 

this  young  girl,  who  stands  so  grave  and  quiet 
at  the  mouth  of  hell,  looking  collectedly  at  the 
gambols  of  a  demon.  I  wanted  her  just  as  a 
change  after  that  fierce  ragout.  Wood  and 
Briggs,  look  at  the  difference!  Compare 
these  clear  eyes  with  the  red  balls  yonder — \ 
this  face  with  that  mask — this  form  with  that 
bulk;  then  judge  me,  priest  of  the  Gospel  and 
man  of  the  law,  and  remember,  with  what 
judgment  ye  judge  ye  shall  be  judged!  Off 
with  you  now.     I  must  shut  up  my  prize." 

We  all  withdrew.  Mr.  Rochester  stayed  a 
moment  behind  us,  to  give  some  further 
order  to  Grace  Poole.  The  solicitor  addressed 
me  as  we  descended  the  stair. 

"  You,  madam,"  said  he,  "  are  cleared  from 
all  blame :  your  uncle  will  be  glad  to  hear  it 
— if,  indeed,  he  should  be  still  living — when 
Mr.  Mason  returns  to  Madeira." 

"  My  uncle !  What  of  him  ?  Do  you  know 
him?" 

"  Mr.  Mason  does :  Mr.  Eyre  has  been 
the  Funchal  correspondent  of  his  house  for 
some  years.  When  your  uncle  received  your 
letter  intimating  the  contemplated  union  be- 


JANE    EYRE.  299 

tween  yourself  and  Mr.  Rochester,  Mr. 
Mason,  who  was  staying  at  Madeira  to  recruit 
his  health,  on  his  way  back  to  Jamaica,  hap- 
pened to  be  with  him.  Mr.  Eyre  mentioned 
the  intelligence ;  for  he  knew  that  my  client 
here  was  acquainted  with  a  gentleman  of  the 
name  of  Rochester.  Mr.  Mason,  astonished 
and  distressed,  as  you  may  suppose,  revealed 
the  real  state  of  matters.  Your  uncle,  I  am 
sorry  to  say,  is  now  on  a  sickbed  ;  from 
which,  considering  the  nature  of  his  disease 
— decline — and  the  stage  it  has  reached,  it 
is  unlikely  he  will  ever  rise.  He  could  not 
then  hasten  to  England  himself,  to  extricate 
you  from  the  snare  into  which  you  had  fallen, 
but  he  implored  Mr.  Mason  to  use  no  time  in 
taking  steps  to  prevent  the  false  marriage. 
He  referred  him  to  me  for  assistance.  I  used 
all  despatch,  and  am  thankful  I  was  not  too 
late :  as  you,  doubtless,  must  be  also.  Were  I 
not  morally  certain  that  your  uncle  will  be 
dead  ere  you  reach  Madeira,  I  would  advise 
you  to  accompany  Mr.  Mason  back :  but  as  it 
is,  I  think  you  had  better  remain  in  England 
till  you  can  hear  further,  either  from  or  of  Mr. 


300  JANE    EYRE. 

Eyre.  Have  we  anything  else  to  stay  for?" 
he  inquired  of  Mr.  Mason. 

"  No,  no — let  us  be  gone,'*  was  the  anxious 
reply;  and  without  waiting  to  take  leave  of 
Mr.  Rochester,  they  made  their  exit  at  the 
hall  door.  The  clergyman  stayed  to  exchange 
a  few  sentences,  either  of  admonition  or  re- 
proof, with  his  haughty  parishioner :  this  duty 
done,  he  too  departed. 

I  heard  him  go  as  I  stood  at  the  half  open 
door  of  my  own  room,  to  which  I  had  now 
withdrawn.  The  house  cleared,  I  shut  myself 
in,  fastened  the  bolt  that  none  might  intrude, 
and  proceeded — not  to  weep,  not  to  mourn,  I 
was  yet  too  calm  for  that,  but — mechanically  to 
take  off  the  wedding  dress,  and  replace  it  by  the 
stuff  gown  I  had  worn  yesterday,  as  I  thought, 
for  the  last  time.  I  then  sat  down :  I  felt 
weak  and  tired.  I  leaned  my  arms  on  a 
table,  and  my  head  dropped  on  them.  And 
now  I  thought:  till  now  I  had  only  heard, 
seen,  moved — followed  up  and  down  where 
I  was  led  or  dragged — watched  event  rush  on 
event,  disclosure  open  beyond  disclosure :  but 
now,  I  thought. 


JANE    EYRE.  301 

The  morning  had  been  a  quiet  morning 
enough — all  except  the  brief  scene  with  the 
lunatic  :  the  transaction  in  the  church  had  not 
been  noisy  ;  there  was  no  explosion  of  passion, 
no  loud  altercation,  no  dispute,  no  defiance  or 
challenge,  no  tears,  no  sobs  :  a  few  words  had 
been  spoken,  a  calmly  pronounced  objection 
to  the  marriage  made ;  some  stern,  short  ques- 
tions put  by  Mr.  Rochester;  answers,  expla- 
nations given,  evidence  adduced ;  an  open  ad- 
mission of  the  truth  had  been  uttered  by  my 
master  ;  then  the  living  proof  had  been  seen ; 
the  intruders  were  gone,  and  all  was  over. 

I  was  in  my  own  room  as  usual — just  myself, 
without  obvious  change  :  nothing  had  smitten 
me,  or  scathed  me,  or  maimed  me.  And  yet, 
where  was  the  Jane  Eyre  of  yesterday  ? — where 
was  her  life  ? — where  were  her  prospects  ? 

Jane  Eyre,  who  had  been  an  ardent,  ex- 
pectant woman — almost  a  bride — was  a  cold, 
solitary  girl  again  :  her  life  was  pale ;  her  pros- 
pects were  desolate.  A  Christmas  frost  had 
come  at  midsummer  :  a  white  December  storm 
had  whirled  over  June;  ice  glazed  the  ripe 
apples,  drifts  crushed  the  blowing  roses;  on 


302  JANE    EYRE. 

bay-field  and  corn-field  lay  a  frozen  shroud : 
lanes  which  last  night  blushed  full  of  flowers, 
to-day  were  pathless  with  untrodden  snow ; 
and  the  woods,  which  twelve  hours  since  waved 
leafy  and  fragrant  as  groves  between  the 
tropics,  now  spread,  waste,  wild,  and  white 
as  pine-forests  in  wintry  Norway.  My  hopes 
were  all  dead — struck  with  a  subtle  doom, 
such  as,  in  one  night,  fell  on  all  the  first-born 
in  the  land  of  Egypt.  I  looked  on  my  che- 
rished wishes,  yesterday  so  blooming  and 
glowing;  they  lay  stark,  chill,  livid  corpses 
that  could  never  revive.  I  looked  at  my  love  : 
that  feeling  which  was  my  master's — which  he 
had  created ;  it  shivered  in  my  heart,  like  a 
suffering  child  in  a  cold  cradle ;  sickness  and 
anguish  had  seized  it :  it  could  not  seek  Mr. 
Rochester's  arms — it  could  not  derive  warmth 
from  his  breast.  Oh,  never  more  could  it  turn 
to  him ;  for  faith  was  blighted —  confidence 
destroyed  !  Mr.  Rochester  was  not  to  me 
what  he  had  been;  for  he  was  not  what  I 
had  thought  him.  I  would  not  ascribe  vice 
to  him ;  I  would  not  say  he  had  betrayed  me  : 
but  the  attribute  of  stainless  truth  was  gone 


JANE    EYRE.  303 

from  his  idea;  and  from  his  presence  I  must 
go :  that  I  perceived  well.  When — how — whi- 
ther, I  could  not  yet  discern :  but  he  himself, 
I  doubted  not,  would  hurry  me  from  Thorn- 
field.  Real  affection,  it  seemed,  he  could  not 
have  for  me  ;  it  had  been  only  fitful  passion : 
that  was  balked  ;  he  would  want  me  no  more. 
I  should  fear  even  to  cross  his  path  now  :  my 
view  must  be  hateful  to  him.  Oh,  how  blind 
had  been  my  eyes !  How  weak  my  conduct ! 
My  eyes  were  covered  and  closed :  eddying 
darkness  seemed  to  swim  round  me,  and  re- 
flection came  in  as  black  and  confused  a 
flow.  Self-abandoned,  relaxed  and  effortless, 
I  seemed  to  have  laid  me  down  in  the  dried- 
up  bed  of  a  great  river;  I  heard  a  flood 
loosened  in  remote  mountains,  and  felt  the 
torrent  come :  to  rise  I  had  no  will,  to  flee 
I  had  no  strength.  I  lay  faint ;  longing  to 
be  dead.  One  idea  only  still  throbbed  life- 
like within  me — a  remembrance  of  God :  it 
begot  an  unuttered  prayer :  these  words  went 
wandering  up  and  down  in  my  rayless  mind, 
as  something  that  should  be  whispered ;  but 
no  energy  was  found  to  express  them  :  — 


304  JANE    EYRE. 

"  Be  not  far  from  me,  for  trouble  is  near : 
there  is  none  to  help." 

It  was  near :  and  as  I  had  lifted  no  pe- 
tition to  heaven  to  avert  it — as  I  had  neither 
joined  my  hands,  nor  bent  my  knees,  nor 
moved  my  lips — it  came  :  in  full,  heavy  swing 
the  torrent  poured  over  me.  The  whole  con- 
sciousness of  my  life  lorn,  my  love  lost,  my 
hope  quenched,  my  faith  death-struck,  swayed 
full  and  mighty  above  me  in  one  sullen  mass. 
That  bitter  hour  cannot  be  described  :  in  truth, 
"the  waters  came  into  my  soul;  I  sank  in 
deep  mire  :  I  felt  no  standing ;  I  came  into 
deep  waters ;  the  floods  overflowed  me." 


END    OF   VOLUME    II. 


Printed  by  Stewart  and  Murray,  Old  Bailey 


I 


III 

H 

EM-  1    -  -  -